<<

" (tornell (university

Ithaca , n ew morn

CORNELL STUDIES

C LASS ICA I P H ILO I OGY

E D ITE D B Y

IN I E W EE LE R C H A R LE E DW IN B E N N E TT BE N J A M D H , S , I A N D GEOR GE P R EN T IC E B R S TOL, A LF R E D E M E R S ON

N 1 1 1 o .

TH E CULT OF ASKLEPIOS

BY A LIC E WA LT O N P H . D .

PUBLISHED FOR TH E U N IVERS ITY BY GIN N C OM Y 1 894

COPY RIG H T 1 , 894 BY COR N ELL U N IVERSITY

A LL R IGH TS RBSB RVB D

(t he a tbenwum 1mm GINN COMPA NY, BOSTON. U . S . A. P R E F A E C .

IN w r it in g u pon a su bject so familiar to the stude n t of Gr e e k

u ffi u f o llo w i n life as the C lt of Asklepios, it is di c lt to avoid g

in the lines of Work already done . Most of the material u po n w hic h the following pages are based has been worked over

u x and over . The res lts of the e cavations in the Athenian

A l e ie io n - E idau r ia n sk p are well known , and the p steles are If no longer recent discoveries . the resu lts of investigation

h u x u r are practically t ose of previo s research , the e c se for e working old material may be fou nd in the method of their

u u arrangement . U pon single feat res of the rit al of Asklepios F E m u ch has been written in German , in rench , and in nglish

b u t no one has as yet attempted a general descriptive treat

ment of the cult as a whole . The facts are stated by Th ra e m e r

’ in the article Asklepios in Ro sc h e r s Lexicon of Greek and

R u oman Mythology in s ggestive rather than narrative form ,

’ u while Girard s work is complete only for the c lt in Athens .

It has been my aim to give in narrative form the results obtained by a carefu l comparison of material from the diff erent

h x localities, and also to s ow by means of inde es what material

is u sed . The treatment is of necessity brief, as the work is

m . not a series of onographs The arrangement is topical , and

so far as possible chronological . At the end of the narrative

a re x u u two inde es , one of all sions to Asklepios and his c lt in

L u Greek and atin literat re and inscriptions , and the second vi PREFA C E . is a classification of the localities in which the cu lt is known

x n x or s upposed to have e isted . The i de es overlap in many

b e instances , and it cannot claimed that they contain all the

u material which might have been sed . The aim has been to make them exhau stive so far as concerns the inscriptions

u and important au thors . The mon mentary evidence has been u b u t sed freely in the body of the work, there is no attempt at a systematic collection of this material , as it was felt that it

u is a task for the st dent of art rather than of literat u re . There is added an index of topics and names which refers both to the

u x disc ssion and the main inde es .

In n u u the spelling of proper o ns , the Greek form is sed, except in the cases of su ch as are thorou ghly and familiarly anglicized .

I take this opport u nity of expressing my hearty thanks to

Ide W Dr . Benjamin heeler of Cornell U niversity for his kindly

u th e interest and advice d ring the preparation of work, and to

h L h a s Professor Theodor Sc reiber of eipzig, who critically read

u ff the man script and o ered many valu able su ggestions .

LE IP Z I n G u e I8 . , J , 93 C O N T E N T S .

CH A PTER I. PA GE

A SK LE P IOS A S K N O WN To

CH A PT ER II.

A S K LE P IO S A S A N EA RT H

T E CH A P R III.

T H E S A N CT UA R IES O F A S K LE PIO S

H A T C F ER IV .

A ’ I‘T E N D A N T S O F T H E

A T CH P ER V .

C P C IN T H E A S K LE P E M ED I A L RO E DU RE I IA .

CHA PT ER V I.

PU B L IC C E RE M O N IA L

A PT E V CH R II.

R IT UA L O F T H E IN D IVIDUA L EN T C ON T S .

P A GE

D I S I TIO N S II. L IT ERAT U R E A N N C R P

' ‘ III. LO C A L IIIES O P

B IB LIOG RA PH Y

IN D EX O F N A M ES A N D TO PIC S F THE CULT O ASKLEPIOS.

T C HA P ER I.

WN T O H OM A S K LE P IOS A S K N O E R .

IN , and not Asklepios is the god of health , tho u gh only so far as to send or abate pestilences . The divine 1 physician is Paian , the attendant of the gods, who heals 2 In and . the every physician is said to be of the 3 u x race of Paian , which Aristarch s e plains by saying that the ’ b u t physician s art is from Apollo , his descent from Paian . 4 Hesiod makes a distinction between the two . Paian is

b u t occasionally mentioned later than Homer, the name is u sed as an epithet of Apollo or of other deities who are con n e c t e d with healing, as Asklepios and , and then by an “ ” “ x n a e tension of meani g from healer to savior, it was p plied to Dionysos 5 and 6 and occasionally even to

y ‘ Th e H a u i v men . forms of the word are variants of , which H e syc h iu s explai n s as a hymn su ng to Apollo to avert a pesti

n u se le ce . Hence the of the word as a form of address to 8 Apollo and Asklepios .

1 ' a dew «i vl 8 r 6 v . d. 7 t a a éa w 66 a E 1 . H a c w v Ir a s s. c h E 40 fl p , S 40 1 . 2 E 900 . 3 6 2 3 2 .

' ' ' 4 ' ' 6Ia ¢épet 6 H a tflw v w s Ita l H a lo ¢509 ua pr vpei 6 1 p) ; o IBo S

' ' Q ’ ' ' ' 1 r IIa 3 w d w a ‘r e ( ri vd r o to d a uw et a t r b Iu w I : 076 . In r éx Oa s S n 0 . S c h 6 2 2 , ) , D p/ a 3

k h ff e l F r a . C C X X . e d . M a r c s c e H e s . , g 5 Or h . Il m n . 2 I I . p y 5 , 6 A h l . Fr a . . Eu r ip . IIipp . I373 ; e s c y g m s 7 L . I . Pl u t . ys 8 8 h u f . I I f t i id d D n d rf . Exa m o e se o m u a A r s . e i o le s ch as n e i e a r e t , S 4, 7 p p th t ’ u n A1 r 6)\h w v IL Se li n u n tia n i n sc i i o n C o llit z 0 Or o o f re e r s Pa u s . I. q t ; , pt , , 3 47; p , 2 TH E CU LT OF A S KLEPIOS .

I b u t Asklepios is mentioned in the liad three times, nowhere h in the Odyssey . He appears only as the father of Mac aon ” Po dale ir io s and , and twice is called the blameless physician .

The two sons of Asklepios led them, goodly physicians, ” 1 P d l ir i s Machaon and o a e o .

Call Machaon hither, the son of Asklepios, the blameless 2 physician . s Machaon went be ide, the son of Asklepios, the blameless ” 3 physician .

In u the A skle iadae Tr ikka the Catalog e, p led the forces from , I fi thome and Oichalia, the rst two of which lay in western A l Thessaly . This points to that region as the seat of the sk e

u u u x th e pios c lt , if indeed s ch a c lt was in e istence in Homeric

Fo r age . Homer did not recognize the worship of Asklepios , b ut regarded him as one who like Achilles and Jason had 4 a le rned his art from Chiron . The connection with Chiron

u u again localizes the c lt , for the centa r legends come from

Chi o n idae . r u ] Thessaly A family of , famo s for a secret know

r 1 1 II. C I I E Re v. A c . 88 . . G. I I C IA II . I 34, 3 ; gypt, h 9, p 7 5 ; . ;

1 Pa u I . d o rr 1 1 a an d 6. 1 07 1 6. II. s . . T Ad . e t . eo c r i u s a lie h C 7 1 , 34, 3 h t pp s t e

e r m to A o llo . VI. 2 E . I. . Th e f o rm Il a n w v is u se d f o r th e f a t p , V 79 ; 7 p 3 j the r f A kle io : hoc KG! 6 MDh r o v 6 706 IIa u o vo s vl6 VII 1 \Ve lc k o s p s fi : r j s. Ep . . . e r

d r h x n f - rl I . rie to o ve t e e is e c e o Paia n a o d in o m (GOtte . . p 695) t p t as g p s t Ho e ric

i m e s o n th e r o u n d a C ice ro m e n io n e d h is s a u e in a te m le o f Ae sc u la i t , g th t t t t p p u s

’ i n A ri e n tu m . u id u t u rn P a ea m : ex a ede A esr u la i i r a ed a r e zctu m g g Q , p p p fi ,

' ' ‘ sa c r u m a c r el zosu m n o n su stu l im ? C i c . e rr . IV . . T is o e ve r is n ég , V 57 h , h w , o

r o o f f o r Paian is a f r e u e n e i e o f A o ll o as a e alin o d a n d a r i c u larl p , q t p th t p h g g , p t y b o in n io n A skle io s a e n r u o c o n e c i s e re . A c o i n o f A ri e n t u m wh ght t t w th p , h g g , o n ic a s e r e n is re r e se n e d c ra lin o ve r th e f a c e o f A o ll o v m wh h p t p t w g p , gi e s o r e s riki n e vide n c e f o r the c lo se r e la io n o f th e tw o di vin i ies A o llo a n d A skle i o t g t t , p p s .

e a d is . N u m . 1 08 . Th e La i n a d e c i ve P a eom h H , H t t j t u : as a s te re o type d m e an i n g ” o f m e dici n al an d do es n o t car r a ri u ali s ic m a , y t t e n i n g .

' ' 1 ' - 76 » u ” h ela OIpv Aa x7\1rr w 6 860 t a me ' b r i d a dé H oaa hcl w s dw v B r jp y , p W x . 73 1 . 9 Ma xdo va M p0 xdhea'a'o v . AOKNDT IOGvlbv a i o ' » : l i 1 . ) m n m jpos. A 93 3 fl ip 6é Ma xdw v f f 1 u 0 6: lv r o . A B , r fip c 51 7. 4 A 2 1 9. A E I S KL P OS A S KN OW N TO H OM ER . 3 e l dge of herbs and the art of hea ing, lived at a later time in l A s kle i d ff eastern Thessaly . The art of the p a ae di ers not at

u all in kind from that of the p pils of Chiron . There is no hint

b u t u u of the intervention of a healing god, p rely nat ral methods

- a r e u s e . u in The dream oracle, which is the niversal character istic u of the Asklepios c lt , is entirely wanting . Machaon and

l i r i u In Po da e o s are merely s rgeons . the warlike age which

m a n d Ho er p resents, the knowledge of cleansing, binding heal

u u ing wo nds was of the tmost importance . All the warriors

u b u t A skle iadae were skilled in s rgery, the p were the most famou s . Clearer evidence that Asklepios was at this time

’ 2 M i Ille r located in Thessaly was established by O . . This line

u u u u u u a of arg ment depends pon the act al c lt , s ally a s fer basis

of reasoning than tradition, which is, generally speaking, the

u u u Phle a n s prod ct of rit al . According to M ller the tribe of gy , h m whic had co e from the north into Thessaly and Boeotia,

u u introd ced Asklepios , for wherever traces of this tribe are fo nd , there is likely to be a shrine of Asklepios . Probably the

‘ Pa iOn ia i name , anciently given to a section of Macedon a, after

w E u L wards kno n as mathia, belongs nder this head . The atin

' u o P a e o m u s sage of shortening the of the adjective , in verse ,

ff u u a ords an analogy for the q antity of the antepen lt , which is m du e u In u ost likely to the same ca se . the c lt in Thes l m sa y, however, there is no ention of Machaon and

Po dale ir io s . The traditions which call Asklepios their

u father, come from the Peloponnes s and the islands of

1 d . 1 2 l l r . Th e a r O f rie d M u le O r c o m e n o s u M in e r re sla u 8 . . K t , h y , B , 44, p 44 n a m e Chiro n h as b e e n tho ught to r e f e r to a lif e i n a po o r a n d m o u n tai n o u s

- n r a d 6 ( f el o t a l (S t 761 1 E M . 8 1 idde ll c o u l 1 I a x a m é o s 0 9 t . 0 L t y, x p p p , 33 . a n d Sc o c o n n e c th e o rd i et o v ‘ bs the m e an in o f i c c a n es f r o m tt t w w th x p p y , g wh h h g

’ ’ u e i n c las sic al r e k r r m a sza a n n h its s G e as an a tifice to e an pky i t e Ro m an pe ri o d .

' B u t n o f o rm o f th e c o m n d - e a r s in o m e r n o r in f ac b e f o re po u e p ep y app H , t d v h e o r d f ro m el T d n . 88 e ri e s t u c ide s . i c k Die r . Pe r so n e n n a m e h y F , g , p , w x p,

i v n i h m n f n Is it n o t c o r re c to c o n s ide r a th e f r e u e n t g i g t t e e an i g o w or km a . t th t q a ll u sio n s in lite ra tu r e to Chir o n i n c o n n e c tio n with h e alin g m a y ha ve led to th e c ha n ge in s ign ifica ti o n o f th e wo rd xetpo vp‘y6s ? 3 Orc o m en o s . 1 ff h , p 94 . A 4 TH E CU LT O F S KLEPIOS .

the Aegean . Here the two are connected with Asklepios in worship, and often stand alone in the same relation to healing . i Man festly their connection with Asklepios was not original . s I The passage of the liad which call them his sons , are of later 1 a origin th n the body of the poems, and of these only

i We one ass gns them to a Thessalian home . cannot be wrong

u u in denying them a place in northern Greece . Tr e, r mors of I Asklepios may have come from Thessaly to the onian coast , b u t n only as hero, not as divinity . The main story belo ged in

Po dale ir io s some region where Machaon and were honored , while the divine natu re of Asklepios was not known in the north u ntil su cceeding cent u ries brou ght his worship into

u connection with the so thern deities of similar character . Wila m o w itz has located the region from which cam e the A kl i d It stories of the s e p a ae as . may be of interest briefly to review his argu ments .

u The place which claims Machaon as fo nder of the state ,

r A skle iadae and from ve y early times honored the p , was this small island . There are few traditions which connect Asklepios a with it . The mother of Machaon , son of Asklepios, was 2 B t u u . u da ghter of Merops , a king of Kos a corr pt fragment ’ ’ of the I7u o v w dpdno - Ic qu oted by the Scholiast on A 51 5 appears 3 h e r o e s a n d to make the father of the two , a para phrase i n the commentary of Eu stathio s shows he had reason

x W k to believe in a genealogy other than the orthodo . elc er rejects the reading of the first line, and considers it wholly

1 Wila m o w i tz Is ll o s vo n E ida u ro s . ff . , y p , p 45 ’ ' 2 - o It l 6 K w vlao Ka r t). 66 r u n s Ti a t m Ma xdw v as o urr o s vlbs a Apa w ns ij op s, ):

' ' r Mé o r o s Ka r t). as H o u060v dvfl . Sc h . A 1 . fis p , E m 95 ' ’ 3 ' r afir o {once Ita l Apxr ?vos év I)\lo v r opOrjo eI voulf ew e» of ; (fine l y ’ ‘ Avr bs 7dp a ¢l v ¥6w xe r a r ijp [é w éo' xa cos 1r eo' ei v]

' ' d r é o e o v 5 ér é o v k ualo v 30 m wfio p cs, tr p p m ‘ 1 1 ; new xov¢or épa s xeipa s 1r dpe v (It r e fiéheuva

’ ’ r é ' a c oa c c apxbs éhefi r mjf a l r e Ita l (Axed r dw dx o ,

’ ' ' TC; 8 dp dxptfiéa m i r r e lvl c r rjoecm w l Onxev

t ' ' dd xorr d. r e vvfiva Ita l ri va l wéa lrjo a 0 0a c ‘ 8 xa l Ata w ' o r én 'o s e wo vow : be. s p d x pé '

: r da r rr r w vfi vdv r e vdr a . 61 41 a m . pd o a Ba p ye m I A N N T A S KLEP OS S K O W O HOM ER . 5

l A skle ia dae b ut A skle io s wrong to connect the p with any p .

Bu t whichever reading is the correct one, the fact that Eu stathio s had reason to consider that the A skle pia dm were of a diff erent origin from the one. u su ally accepted is interest

u ing, s ggesting as it does that the sons and not the father were

original in Kos , and that the legends of their parentage were of

x comparatively late growth . To e plain the presence of a hero , the Greek gave him a god as a father either Poseidon , whom the

u e m h a seafarers of Kos might nat rally choose, or Asklepios , p sizing the most famou s characteristic of the traditional fou nders

of the state . ’ We u have f rther stories of Machaon s connection with Kos,

l ir io u while Po da e s is in every case s bordinate . The two

u I all sions to the latter in the liad are interpolations, and

the prominence of Machaon , both as warrior and physician , goes to show that he is original and that the brother is a

u u later invention , altho gh a commentator tries to acco nt for the prominence of Machaon on the grou nd of the greater 2 u need of his skill in treatment of wou nds . Pa sanias speaks

Eu r lo s of the death of Machaon at the hands of ypy , giving ‘ ’ fi “ u tx cz l h t ds I as his a thority the p p That is why, as myself know, in the rites in the temple of Asklepios at Pergamon ,

Te le ho s b u t m they begin with the Hymns of p , ake no reference

n Eu r lo s in their si ging to ypy , nor will they name him at all

u u in the temple, beca se they know he was the m rderer of ” 4 u r lo Machaon . Althou gh E ypy s is here son of Te le ph o s 5 u u Eé v and th s a native of Mysia, the Catalog e calls Kos p

1 l I. . 2 ke r C c . I . e c E . W , p y p 5 5 2 l h l M o n o e . 06 k A a m e m n o n c al s a c a a n a het 6G d w 6m 6 1r e l r d. r m? g mp , m p p

' a r a 6 6G r e ). r d. dhha v voa r a r a . S c h . A 1 . Cf h A 1 m . Sc . . Wil o i u , p fi jp 93 5 5 a w tz s ugge s ts tha t Po dale i ri o s m a y b e th e e po n ym o u s h e r o o f th e Ka r ia n to wn H olid Reta w h o in so m e w a ca m e to b e as s o ci a e d i M a c a o n in th e n e i b o r in , y t w th h gh g

isla n d to se r ve as a do u ble as i n m an e r o c ul s . , , y h t ' 3 ' Ma xdo va as IrIrb Eflpmrékov r oii Tnhé¢o v r ehevr ijc a l ¢w w 6 r d 31m r ocrjo a s r hy

u a.» Pa us . III. 2 6 . F o r E ur lo s s e e S ra b o III. 1 . p p , 9 ypy t X , 7 4 Fa n s . III. 2 6 , Io . 5 B 677. T H E LT O F A S EPI 6 CU KL OS .

' m ik o t o 7r o 7us t , so tha the conflict of Machaon and Eu rypylo s

was historically for the mastery of the island , an event dr a m a t

ic all y transferred to the Trojan siege . A second struggle is indica ted by the stories of the Dorian

u u u Herakles who s bd es the king and marries his da ghter . He there becomes the father of the eponymou s hero of 1 A n ti h o s Thessaly, who himself is the father of p and Phei

di o s pp who lead the forces from Kos . The national heroes

A skle iadae of Kos, the p , represent Thessaly and ret u rn there L af ter the fall of Troy . ike the death of Machaon at the

E u r lo s Eu r lo s N e o to le m o s hands of ypy is that of ypy by p , Phthia n a son of Achilles, whose family was closely connected L with Kos . esbos is intimately joined with Kos, and with

Tr io a s K n ido s 2 Phthia as well . p in has the same genealogy 3 Eu sta thio s which Asklepios has according to . This gives a

La ith a s Thessalian origin to both from p , son of Apollo and

Tr io as Stilbe . This p came to Thessaly from the Chersonese

u x to aid the sons of De calion in e pelling the Pelasgians . Afterwards he incu rred the enmity of the people by cu tting

u down the sacred grove of to b ild a temple, and w as to K n ido s Tr io iu m forced to flee to whose headland, p , he gave his name . Wide objects to finding the point of u nion of the traditions

u u n o t in Kos, on the gro nd that the Asklepios c lt in Kos is so

u old as ass med . Traditionally, the worship of the god was

u E ida ur o s u m bro ght from p to Kos, th s being two re oves from

n u Thessaly . The coins and i scriptions which relate to the c lt 4 u are late . The objection seems well fo nded, and yet there is no necessity for supposing that Asklepios as a god was known

‘ 1 v M ? l‘ vvr a t Xa hxufr r Eé w v a l Ké w r a tir m 6 » u y u ij p dho , It r ote ? Oeo a a . ' (H pa xkfis) xa r a a vpels 63 ct: KGP r hv Mepot wa {Ita l i an éfl flfim r fis wh o» Irr b

‘ k fir f e d lo o 6? « i A i Efipvr dho v r o t? 1 1 °“m Bu c e tio r r os a js. Ba r / s m l s m ): h cfids ‘‘ r r- drecke r bv Efipi f vhov Ita l r ot): w a tfia s c h e f), a nd : M i) M a pl a ér oi} Xa hxtdt n

' hb é v Sch . 2 . Oea a a v M vma e . 5 55 2 B io do t . V . 6 1 . 3 d 2 . E us ta th . a B 7 9 4 ide Lako n isc e ul e . 1 n o e . S . W , h K t , p 95, t 5 A S KLEP IO S A S KN O W N TO HO M E R . 7

in Kos in Homeric times, even if the early colonists from

u u Thessaly bro ght tales of this hero, of which traces are fo nd in the later traditions of the island . The evidence goes to

l K OS b u t show an early connection between Thessa y and , not l m u Th e s salia n s the establish ent of the Asklepios c lt by the .

1 Pa o n a n d ic ks Th e In sc ri i o n s o f C o s . . t H , pt , p 347 C HA TER II P .

AS KLE PIOS AS A N EA RTH P IR S IT .

TH E rit u al and myths of Asklepios 1u many contra . inc de dic to r u u fi y feat res, and a s per cial consideration of the cu lt in its developed form shows a confu sion o u t of which it seems

In difficu lt to select the original elements . one locality

’ d r drre a fat ty Asklepios is worshippe with p é and ", and in

Ai ' lun another he is the god of light , y jp and

Here he is the personification of healing in a water- cu re

establishment , there he is the patron god of a city . He

has characteristics of almost all the gods , and to place him in any one of the categories of the deities of the Greek

u u world , wo ld be to ignore feat res which belong elsewhere . It is necessary to distingu ish between the essential a n d u nessential elements in order to determine what is really

i a n Fo r x u kle e . A s p e ample, in the case of the attrib tes , tablet and rolls are symbols of the h u man science of healing and are man ifestly later than the conce ption of Asklepios as

a deity who heals by miracle . The same is tru e of the globe

u u and sceptre, attrib tes which have no place with a deity ntil

- u he becomes a wide r ling god . The serpent on the other

hand is invariably present , in all times and places and is u In u evidently an essential attrib te . the rit al , all those feat u res are u nessential which relate to the go d as a divinity

u u u u of a whole people, as s ch sages grew p after the nion

u x of local cu lts . S ch , for e ample, are the yearly festivals

w ith attendant games and processions, and the intricate But machinery of the priesthood . the consu ltation of the oracle by dreams is an essential feat u re and from it the

original natu re of the god may be known . The su perstitions in regard to dreams are too ancient and

well - known to need any extended discu ssion . The popular A S KLE PIOS A S A N EA RTH S PIRIT . 9 beliefs in the oracu lar natu re of dreams is th e resu lt of the — s conception of the twofold man the body which is een,

u s e and the spirit which is nseen . Death and leep separat

u b u t af these two . After death the spirit does not ret rn , ter

u sleep the spirit remembers what has occ rred in its absence .

Among the Indo - Eu ropean peoples the spirit after death was e believed to go into the earth , wher the bodies were laid to

x rest , and the spirit lived in a dreamy sort of e istence . This “ E is the familiar Homeric conception of death . ven as so

. u he spake the end of death overshadowed him And his so l ,

u fleeting from his limbs, went down to the ho se of Hades, ” 1 u wailing its own doom , leaving manhood and yo th . There is very little in Homer to show that there was a connection

u In between the departed and the s rvivors . the threat of Sarpedon to become “ a shame and a horror for all time if 2 his body is dishonored by the Greeks , and the appearance of 3 4 Pa t r o klo s u Pat r o klo s to Achilles , as well as the f neral rites of ,

u are traces of this belief . The c lt of the dead was well known

u u u in s cceeding cent ries, and these references may record sages

x u which e isted contemporaneo sly with Homer, with which, however, he was not familiar . The belief that the spirits of the dead manifested themselves to the living in dreams was

u x closely connected with the belief in their nderworld e istence .

And that the dreams were the spirits themselves, is proved on the one side by the fact that the earth , that is, the abode of 5 the dead, was the mother of dreams , and on the other, that dream oracles were referred only to those spirits which lived

a in the earth , and the Chthonian gods, which is fter all the same thing . The only divinities consu lted in dreams were

1 ‘ fl r dpa Ia v elrr dr r a r éhos Ga vdr ow xdh uIl/ e

' " ' 0 le ew v l 5 v 6 éx [ o f r a uém A Gda Ge Befirjxet ,

' ’ ' 6p r ' dr o v odwo a Aur oik da or r r a xa l v. H 8 . p y , p j fifin 55 57 2 II 8 . Cf . P 6 X 8 an d It 2 ff . 49 55 , 3 5 7 3 \If ’ 6 5 ff . C o m pa re th e ac c o u n t o f Ga wa in s gho s t a t th e o pe n in g ’ Te n n s o n s Pas sin o f y g A r th u r . 4 i f 5 . I h . T u . 1 2 2 H . . E urip . p a 6 e c 71

E A S KLE PIO S A S A N A RT H S PIR IT . [ I

worshipped only as the dwelling of spirits, the traces of the cu lt of Dionysos in Delphi go to prove that it was a dream 1 - b I oracle of this god which was replaced y Apollo . n A iga i 2 x u was a cave in which an earth oracle e isted ntil late, and 3 u the earth was worshipped at Dodona with Ze s .

u A s i S ch, too , was klepios, an earth spirit man festing himself

On e ir o s in dreams . and are connected with him as a 4 - god of sleep . Hence the art type of Asklepios as a benevolent

u and venerable man , and his attrib tes, which are those of the

A m hia ra o s a n d Tr o h o n io s Chthonian gods . p p were honored

I ff u in his temples, and aso is indi erently the da ghter of

A i r u m ph a a o s or Asklepios . The vario s forms of earth and

u I death c lts were not at home among the onian ‘tribes, so that Homer either ignored the little which came to his ears from the interior of Greece and , or treated the reappearance

u of the dead as special miracles . Th s Asklepios as deity finds

E u fi no mention in the pic , and his c lt was con ned to one region or tribe u ntil feat u res were developed which made him more

u It famo s than the other divinities of like origin . is in con n e c tio n with Asklepios as a Chthonian spirit that the presence

x u of the serpent is to be e plained , both act ally in the temples,

u and as an attrib te . The pecu liarities of the serpent tribe are su ch as to arou se the interest and lively c u riosity of even a casu al observer of

u u nat re , and many are the strange beliefs res lting from the

’ v early obser ations of serpents and their habits . Of all earth s

u n u creat res, the serpent in ma y ways is the least like a h man

x u being, and so is most ine plicable and mysterio s . The dwell

1 Ko s c e r Le x . d . M . a r t . io n s o s . 1 0 . h , yth D y , p 33 2 . VII. 2 l . Pa u s I P i n N . . 2 8 1 5, 3 ; y, H , 47 3 Z Z é eb y crr c Z a r Z . ; fl , e r é , ak l c er a , <3 m dhe efi

' T6. xa rrotls d r ier 6rd xh er e a r é a P a i c v. Pa us . . 1 2 1 0. p , fi p p X , 4 So n o s i n E ida uro s Ba u . A us E id . . 8 in A e n s C IA . II. 0 Hyp p , p p ; th , 47 ; il a u l io n f m n d to A sk e s i e i I . II. e a s e o S o us w as de dic a e C L X . wh t t t p R j , 3 54 S a ue s o f Q u e ir o s e re de dic a e d in Le be n a K aib e l il e e r e e re s a u e s t t w t , , 439 ; wh th w t t o f b o n o i r kl i io n 2 d s an d On e o s in th e As e e a t Sik o n Pa u s . II. 1 0 an th Hyp p y , , ;

bo t a re m en io n e d i n A e n s C I . III. I Add. e t o r r . 1 2 a . h t th , A , C 3 H E I 1 2 T CU LT OF A SKLEP OS .

u u u e ing in the gro nd , the q ick motion , the s dden appearanc ,

u u it the staring, lidless eyes, the power of end ring h nger, s

longevity, the casting of its skin , and above all , its method

u e of killing and the pec liar attraction of its eyes, all thes

u x u s fo nd e pression in s perstition . The wor hip of serpent s

ff ff u I s. n takes di erent forms in di erent co ntrie Scandinavia,

u where it is an importation from the east , we know of the c lt “ x u as late as the si teenth cent ry . There are hou se serpents which are acco u n ted in the northern part of Sweden as hou se

’ ’ hold gods ; they are fed with sheep s and cow s milk, and to ” 1 u h rt them is a deadly sin . The Zu lu s never destroy a certain species of serpent believed to contain the spirit of 2 u kinsmen , and, in many African tribes , h man sacrifice, serpent

u n - u d c lt and a cestor worship are fo n together . The worship of

I u b u t serpents was repressed in ndia by B ddhism , the lower If classes still regard them as sacred . one is killed , a piece of money is pu t into its mou th and its body bu rned to avert N a evil . Some Brahmans keep the skin of a g in one of their sacred books .

I o n ndependent of any c nnection with the Greek heali g god , in other parts of the world the serpent stands as a power

In U E H a r e di against sickness . pper gypt at Sheikh , a serpent dwells in a cave and a virgin may go in and bring him o u t twined abou t her neck to be carried to the bedside 3 W u u . e of the sick , where he accomplishes wonderf l c res “ u may recall the Hebraic acco nt . Moses made a serpent

u t of brass and p it on a pole ; and it came to pass, that if a serpent had bitten any man , when he beheld the serpent ” 4 of brass, he lived . The serpent was later destroyed by “ z h He ekia . He brake in pieces the brazen serpent that Moses had made ; for u nto those days the children of Israel

1 Ola us M a n u s X X I. . g , 47 2 A . La n M i u al an d e li i o n I. . . g, yth , R t R g , p 57 3 N o r de n Tra vels i n th e Eas II. . 0 ilkin so n a n db o o k o f E , t , p 4 ; W , H gyp t,

1 . p . 30 4 I. N um . XX 9. A S K LEPIOS A S A N EA RT H S PIRIT . 1 3

” 1 u a did b rn incense to it . The N ga tribes of Cashmere,

in - all of whose ancient temples are honor of serpent gods,

u have remarkable power in medicine, possessing nostr ms, the knowledge of which has been handed down to them

u from antiq ity . The serpent was venerated becau se of its relation with the

u sou l according to primitive tho ght . The relation was three

: fi a u fold rst , the serpent was fetish , the dwelling of the so l ;

u second, it was the so l ; and last , it was the symbol of the

u ff u so l . This easily a ords a cl e to the connection of serpent and ancestor worship, for as a tribal ancestor dwells in the

u o u t gro nd, so he comes in the form of the animal which is 2 u E preeminently the child of the gro nd . So the ddas conceive of the dead in the shape of serpents living among the roots

u ff of the trees , and Te tonic folk to this day o er food to the harmless hou se - snakes to gain their influ ence against fir e and

u n misfort ne . The serpe t is especially a protecting spirit and

u Er ic h th o n io s g ardian of treasu re . A serpent in which dwelt

o i /co v b 8 was sacred to Athena and protected the citadel , p c 4m, ff and a monthly sacrifice of honey cakes was o ered it . Before ff the battle of Salamis this o ering was rejected , which was a sign to th e Athenians that the goddess and the hero had 3 Th e R abandoned the Acropolis . omans had a similar belief . Aeneas sees in the serpent which appears at the grave of

' ' ' ' e n zu m w loc z a m u l u m ve a r e tzs Anchises g f p n . So the attendant

L u ares are tho ght of in serpent form .

s A a manifestation of the dead, the serpent is the symbol of

u a hero, and of earth spirits in general , and hence is fo nd with 4 W u u the Chthonian gods . ith Asklepios the serpent is s ally

u only a rit alistic symbol and not in itself venerated . The god

u . himself, however, was sometimes conceived nder this form

u u A coin from Pergamon str ck nder Caracalla, bears on the

1 in I 2 s II. . K g , XV 4 2 ' ' 3 6 I r w i d . . 8 . H dt . III. 1 . m s a f . H t I 4 , i 7 V 4 4 ff . 1 1 . 2 2 1 Mitth . d . A r c . In s . II. 02 0 ff 8 h t 3 , 3 7 , 3 5, 3 9 , 3 , 375, 4 , 444, 454,

A 6 1 ff . III. Io o . 1 88 A 8 IV . 1 6 III. 68 . 459 , 4 ; ; V , 3 7; 5 ; V 3 1 T I F A K LE P I 4 IE C U LT O S OS .

reverse a figu re of the Emperor in military dress with his right

u u hand raised to sal te a serpent entwined aro nd a tree, its head E towards the mperor . That the serpent who is here receiving m ho age is Asklepios, is rendered certain both by the presence ’ Te le s h o r o s of p , and by comparison with another of Caracalla s

Te le s h o r o s u Pergamene coins , on which p is represented pon a E pedestal placed as here between the mperor and Asklepios , 1 In t who is depicted in the ordinary way . the form of a serpen 2 Asklepios became the father of Aratos . No dou bt many of the patients believed that they saw the god in the sacred

serpents which were kept in the temples . As the spirits of tribal ancestors were believed to dwell in

u u serpents, a n mber of legends arose abo t the fou ndation of

. x u states by them Mantinea, for e ample, was so fo nded .

Bu t A n tin o e u u u , da ghter of Kephe s, the son of Alo s , inspired

by an oracle, led the men to this place, taking the serpent as a ” 3 u In g ide . this manner the worship of Asklepios was trans

ferred from one place to another . A serpent was carried, and

it was believed that in this form the god himself travelled . So

u E ida u r o s 4 a serpent was carried by m les from p to Sikyon .

E ida u r o s L Another, which citizens of p imera were carrying E ida u r o s W from p , escaped from the boat to the shore . here

1 A kle io a n d th e o i n s o f P r . ro s s e a m o n . . W W th , p C g , p 47 2 V . II. 1 0 I 1 . Pa us . , 3 ; 4, 7 3 I. 8 . O e r e r a r Pa us . II o e s e a in s e r e n a V , 4 th h pp p t sh pe : K ych r e u s i n th e

le o f Salam is Pa us . I. 6 1 So si o lis o ve rc a m e th A rka d b a tt , 3 , ; p e ia n s in se rpe n t

Ele an s Pa us . VI. 20 s o Er i h th o n f o r m f o r th e c io s Pa u s . I. 2 . e ro e s , , 5 ; , 4, 7 H

f n r e r e se n e d a s alf - u m a n an d alf - se r e n to s m b o liz i r a re o te p t h h h p t, y e the c ha ra c te r ' f o flr d Oo ves. S u c is e s e ci all th e rm o f Er e c e us f o r the A e n i a n s e r as a X h p y hth , th w e

pa r tic ularly pro u d o f thei r di re c t des c e n t f ro m Ga ia . Th e s to ry o f th e Spa r ta n kin g Kle o m e n e s is a n ill u s tra ti o n o f th e po p ula r b e lie f in th e c o n n e c ti o n o f th e

de a d an d e r Af e r his b o d w as c r u c i e d a se r e n w as f o un d c o ile d a b o u s pen ts . t y fi , p t t it k xan dri a n s u o se d i s to b e a o ke n a e e in ff d f o m i t . Th e Al e s , p g o b i r s r pp th t th t

K le o m e n h a d b e c o m e a e ro un il so m e ise m a n e x l a in e d th e e n o m e n o n e s h , t w p ph b sa i n h b o die s o f o xe n r o duc e b e e s a n d o rse s as s so a um a n y y g th a t as t e p , h w p , h h e a u o r im se lf a c c e s is as f ac an d as c ri b e s th e b o d n . T y pr o du c es se rpe ts th h pt th t ,

Pl u . Kl . . A e lian i ves a n o e r i n s a n c e o f a s e r e n po pula r ide a to it . t 39 g th t p t ’ ' oo 1r . 82 . gu a r din g th e de a d . A1r 4 II. 1 0 . Pa us . , 3 A S KLEPIOS A S A N EA RT H S P IRIT . 1 5

1 u u it landed, altars were b ilt to Asklepios . The introd ction

u I In 1 B . 2 . C a of the c lt into taly is similar the year 9 .

u R u pestilence fell pon the city of ome, and , cons lting the

b u t Sibylline books , it was decided to bring Asklepios, noth ing was done that year except to decree a day of prayer to 2 o d him . Then the Delphic oracle declared that the g m u st

In u be carried to Rome . the shape of an enormo s serpent

u u he was bro ght to the island in the Tiber, where his c lt 3 was established .

u th e u n As an attrib te , serpent is especially freq ent on coi s .

u ff u Sometimes it is coiled abo t the sta , and often on the gro nd .

In Tr ikka a coin from the god is seated, feeding a serpent with

a an object which may be a small bird . holding a p te n t

o u t u u of which the serpent seems abo t to eat is a familiar fig re .

W t - Mr . ro h interprets this as a representation of serpent divina ’ “ r d m S a xdvr w v r a vr tm tion , p j p j, in which she takes an omen as to the fu tu re health of her su ppliants from the manner in ” 4 u ff which the serpent receives the no rishment o ered him . The serpent was believed from very remote times to be able

u u M e la m o s A m hia r ao s to foretell the f t re . p , the ancestor of p , owed his gift of prophecy to you ng serpents which he cared

a for fter killing their parents . Once, while he slept , they

u licked his ears, from which time he nderstood the voices 5

u . of birds , and co ld prophesy There is a similar legend in It regard to Kassandra and Helenos . is then possible that

u b u t the serpent was sed in the way hinted above, it was not at all u nu s ual that a go d shou ld be represented feeding

a sacred animal , and there is no literary evidence for the

1 2 I . . Pa u s . III. 2 . Li v . 1 1 r 3 , 7 y, X 47, 7; XX X , 3 M e t . . 6 2 2 ff . , XV 4 If . T e r o m e im . 2 is s e s . ll . S u d . 1 88 e a . r o ie ia o u r e W W th , Hyg , J H t 4, p 9 h t

in e - c o n e o n th e a e r a o r i e ia o lds a c o n e in h e r an d . The c o n e is f t c p p t , Hyg h h

qu e n tly f o un d i n c o n n e c tio n w ith the go d o n ac co un t o f its he alin g pro pe r ti e s . A s ta t ue a t Sikyo n r e pr e se n ted th e yo u thf ul A skle pio s ho ldi n g a pin e - c o n e i n th e th e se r e n s aff w i tw o la r e f r ui s o n o n e han d ; a n d a r e lie f f ro m A the n s h as p t t , th g t

side a n d tw o c o n es o n th e o e r . , th 3 A o llo I. I I. p d . 9, T A LE PI 1 6 TH E CU L OF S K OS .

- u practice of serpent divination in this c lt . Serpents were

u e s kept , however, in many and perhaps all of the sanct ari .

u 1 In Alexandria they were caref lly tended in the temple .

‘ i u r o s w a ei a t u ff In Ep da the serpents were called p , or p y ” A e lia n - fi i n cheeked . describes them as reddish brown , ery

r - u color, sha p sighted , with a broad mo th . The bite is not 2 dangerou s ; the snakes are tame and sacred to Asklepios . 3 u In Pau san ias says they were thirty c bits long . Titane serpents were kept at the entrance of the sanct u ary so that it wa s necessary before entering to feed them to divert their 4 attention . Similarly, cakes were thrown to the serpents 6 Tr o h o n io s In before going into the cave of p . Kos the su ppliants left cakes for the serpents after the omens were 6 u se declared . The of serpents in healing is elsewhere

u disc ssed . At the time when the belief existed that sickness was an evil demon , or the work of one, there was also the companion

u idea that a good spirit co ld avail against the bad . Hence it came abou t that the aid of earth spirits was sou ght par ticu larly in cases of illness . A secondary reason was that most of the

u It u known remedies came from the gro nd . th s happened that

u the pec liar province of departed heroes was to heal the sick ,

u and when a hero had no special c lt or importance, it was most nat u ral that he received honor in a sanct u ary of some heal

fin d m ing divinity of greater importance . Hence we the te ple

fi u of Asklepios lled with stat es of heroes, or some hero is

In u worshipped with him . many cases the Asklepios c lt replaced an older hero cult and made room for the hero in 7 u u the new shrine . The hero c lt ass med greater proportions 3 in this respect than that of the greater Chthonian gods, and

1 A e lian . A . X VI. . , H 39 2 A lian A . III. 1 2 . Cf . D m o t . 1 e e s h 2 . , H . V 3 3 , 5 3 4 Pa us . II. 28, 1 . Pa us . II. 1 1 , 8 . 3 3 A ris . lo u ds 0 . H e ro n d . IV . 1 . t C , 5 7 9 7 M . . . 2 If . il c f r . . . In II t e e lief s vo n Vo ti vtr a e m i n ab rb . d kais de u A rc s , R g J t h t 3 3 Ro sc he r Le x . d . M t . a rt . e ro s . . 2 8 1 ff . , y h H p 4 A SK LEPIOS A S A N EA RTH SPIRIT. 1 7 in some way the oracle of Asklepios was more renowned than

u u any of the others, and s bordinated all f nctions to its impor

a s . e tance healing oracle Traces of the general oracle, how ver,

u In are fo nd in late times . Athens and Sikyon Asklepios was

u x u not cons lted e cl sively in cases of disease . Aristides gives

E idau ro s evidence on this side, while from p come the stories

of the lost child and the broken jar . the Beyond rite of sleeping in the temple, there is little in the general procedu re which refers to the Chthonian nat u re of

fi u - Asklepios . Certain sacri ces were s ch as the lower world fi gods received . The preliminary cake sacri ce which was ff o ered in Athens, Titane and Kos has a Chthonian meaning, and the entire consu mption of the flesh off erings has a similar 1 i n ifi a n s c c e . g The sacrifice of the cock is often mentioned, fi ff and has special signi cance, as it is a characteristic o ering

u u to ndergro nd spirits .

I u So far, have spoken of the Chthonian nat re of Asklepios

u e It witho t att mpting to determine its limitations . has been

u u shown he was an earth spirit , and as s ch he was the so l

u of an ancestor whose descendants did him honor . S ch , in

m th e u t a special for , was hero c l of which there is mention

u I from the latter half of the seventh cent ry . can see no reason why the Chthonian gods shou ld not have had the same ff origin , the di erence between hero and Chthonian god depend

u u ing on the antiq ity of the c lts . On this basis Asklepios

may be one or the other as one thinks of the age of the cu lt .

A skle One mark binds him with the gods rather than heroes . u pios was connected with a tribe rather than a locality . M ller

T r o ho n io s identified Asklepios with p , who was a god of the

Phle a n s In Le b ade ia Tr o ho n io s gy in the same sense . p appears 2 u with the attrib tes of Asklepios , and Cicero gives them a 3 common ancestry .

1 ’ in M ulle r s H B . . . 6 . Se e a . VII. . 80 a n d S e n e l Ch p p , t g V 3 , pp 9, 73 2 Pa us . IX . . 39, 3 3 i . C c de . . N 2 2 . a t Deo r III.

T A S KLEPIOS A S A N EA RT H S PIRI . 1 9

u of Asklepios, for each tribe was pro d of divine descent .

Bu t as this is not the case, and Asklepios is made the son

the u u of tribe, the concl sion is that the myth sprang p 1 Phle a n s ou tside of the family . However the gy may have

fi a t regarded their chief divinity, the rst known attempt

giving him a genealogy made him only a man . The original

myth was probably that which is least often cited, and only

u u in late times . Cicero tells of an Aesc lapi s who was the V L son of Koronis and alens , which is the atin fashion of interpreting the name Ischys occu rring in the Asklepios I Apollo legends . The schys story is closely interwoven with t the Apolline myths, and as it will be seen tha the Apollo

connection was late, the earliest form of the story was that I 2 Asklepios was the son of Koronis and schys, in Thessaly . The conflict between the Phle gya n s and the followers of Apollo for the possession of Ph o kis resu lted in a blending

u of the tribes and of the c lts . Asklepios here became the

u n son of the yo ger god . There are two reason s for the

u u ready adoption of Asklepios by Apollo . Tho gh the nat re

ff u of the gods was di erent, and the rit al also, yet the import

ance of the oracle in both cases , and the relation of each to

u healing f rnished two points of correspondence . The con sequ ence was that many Apollo featu res were incorporated

u . u x into the Asklepios c lt S ch , for e ample, is the epithet ' H a rdy dr k a o s‘ u , and possibly y , tho gh this is more likely to ” u A va have come from the c lt . f , ' ’ ' ’ 131 1 09 7 7 e r rn o c w v x o r a vo a rca a a 5 , 7 j pp ), p s, p p and x pp

‘ 3 o r o is Bp come probably from Apollo . Asklepios and Apollo

u were worshipped side by side in many towns , and stat es

1 O . M ll r Pro l o u e e m e n a . 2 1 . , g , p 7 2 ide ake s th e vie a th o ri i e n r k n . L ko n . . . w as A a dia a ul 1 . W t w th t g K t , p 97 3 T a th e e i e a l hr r i c A o llo h as o n th e i sla n d A n a e is ake n h t p th t y j m, wh h p ph , t f r o m A skle io s as Wila m o w i tz s u o se s se e m s s o m e a cl u m s e s e ci all if p , pp , wh t y, p y these light e le m e n ts in th e A skle pi o s c ult a re the m se l ve s take n f ro m th e

H elio s c u lt . Why sho uld n o t Apo llo a do pt th e epi th e ts o f He li o s a t first ha n d us as Askle i o did ? s id L o . l . . Se e e a k n u 1 2 n o e . j t p W , K t , p 9 , t 3 20 TH E CU LT O F A S KLEPIOS .

u o h e r of one were freq ently placed in the temples of the t .

o the e Male atas u Ap llo takes s cond name , from a god bro ght

r u e with Asklepios from the no th, and nd r this name shar e s 1 E ida u r o s the honors in p . The myths which sprang u p after the welding of the tw o cu lts te nded more and more to su bordinate the older Thessalia n

i r god . A set of tradit ons which is connected with the easte n

r u th e pa t of Thessaly is fo nd in a few fragments of Hesiod,

o Homeric Hymn to Asklepios, and the elaborated version f h Pindar in t e third Pythian Ode . 2 th e five Koronis, mother of Asklepios, is one of the ,

named by other authors as well as by Hesiod . Strabo says

A e n ia n s B that the home of the was in the otian plain, near

Pe r r ha ib ia b u t the lake which was once called and Ossa, now

Bo ib e is u u , in the middle of Thessaly, s rro nded by hills, and that Hesiod tells of a “ maiden who lived on these twin holy

O A m r o s u hills in the plain pposite the y abo nding in grapes , ” 3 Bo i e is L e and dipped her feet in the waters of the b . eak identifies this b ill with a dou ble ridge rising su ddenly from

the middle of the plain , between whose peaks lies a village 4 D o tio n Lake r e ia Ph e r e which has been called both and .

1 d . ff . M a l . o r i Is l . v. E i . 8 . A is s e d in S a r a Pa u s . III. 1 2 8 y p p 9 p w h pp p t , , ,

i ida u r o Pa u . II. M o f o un o n M t . K n o r t o n i n E s s 2 . A . a l ri an d y p , 7, 7 p s is d i n

Le sbo s T u c . III. . Tw o sm a ll b ro n ze s o n e o f a a rri o r a n d o n e o f a o a , h 3 , w g t, b a ri n n n f o n n u ia e a c e a i s ri o o Mi tth . b e e n u d in K r c i n t M al e a tas . (1 a ve . h y , h g pt

d l . 1 . 1 8 8 . Arc . In s . III. . 1 a n IGA . 8 . An in sc ri i o n h t p 7, p ; BCH 7 , p 3 55 ; 57, 9 pt d a n o ffe ri n to A o llo a n d l . f ro m Pe i ra e u s re c o r s M a e a tas C IA . II. 1 6 1 . g p 3 , 5

- M . I. . 2 2 n o Se e Pre lle r o b e r Gr . e lass in a h rb . f ii r P il . 1 88 R t, yth p 5 , t 4 ; B J h 5, p . 8 2 2 ff . ‘ 2 N13 : a lr ed a w d m x p uoi a c, Qu m rihn 483 Kopw vls éiio 'r érpa vbs r e xhéera ' (b a d: 0 l ed o a Ita l E680 » r a mir mpd 1 ; er hos, " ’ as M G xa hf ow w érr l 00vl 6X dr0 am w v H es . ra . L I. M x ¢ p . F g C XXX 3 ' i H 0111 Arbr povr lepobr va low a xoh w m ): ’ ’ Aw r lq: év arealcp r oh vfidr pvo s dw Ap6poco

/ r évo d Plya r c 3 01316 801 Mum): r baa a pO s amjr.

b . I . 2 2 d IV . 1 . H e s . r a . C LI. i n S ra X an X 0 F g X t 5, , 4 4 Le ake N o r e rn Gre e ce IV . . 2 0. , th , p 4 A S KLEPIOS A S A N EA RTH S PIRIT . 2 1

' kyde s sa id that Koronis lived in La ke r e ia at (7rpo 9) the sou rces 1 o f A m ro s the y , a statement which shows his knowledge of

r u A m r o s geog aphy to be at fa lt, for the y flows westward an d Bo ib e is O B empties into pposite the otian plain , as Hesiod

r co rectly said . The second bit of Hesiod relating to Koronis is the crow

u fable . To Apollo indeed came the crow, and told her nseen ac t u I E to Phoibos of the nshorn hair, when schys, son of latos, ” 2 u - married Koronis, da ghter of the god born Phlegyas . The tradition of the death of Asklepios is also fou nd in Hesiod

The m ighty f a the r b o th o f go ds a n d m e n Was fille d ith r a t a n d f r o m Ol m u s to w w h , y p p With fl a m i ng th un de r b o lt c as t do wn a n d s le w ’ ” 3 n a s l - l So n hi ir La to we l o ve d s uc h w as s e . All that remains then of the version of Hesiod is the home

a n d I E of the maiden , her marriage with schys , son of latos, the knowledge of which is carried by the crow to Apollo, and the death of Asklepios . The death of Koronis and ’ I u n Ph e r e k de s u schys was in Hesiod s acco t , for y in q oting the story gives the additional featu re that killed

" ‘ ' ’ 1 r 4 K l v Aa xe l < e r b r a t 1 1 0 9 r o ri A 5 v e O r as ; opw v s é pe g 5 p s s 17 3 p.1 po , pex66m év

' '‘

M l r in h Pi n d . t . . . f arr la r o ec. Ph e re k d . ra . 8 e d . iil e Sc . P h III 60 p n p y F g , , y

' ' ' ' 2 ‘ d X e x d e d a i itb h r d? pév p fi O o pmf , ¢p a ¢ v 6 p p y g n a " ' < e ex 61 d ( o e Ko w vlv lw l dx pa duu, p T m p

l h B ‘ r r a a r e 6a o w v ow O a . Elk dm , 7 y fi h p

‘ ' ' ’ ‘ ' r é w prév dp d yyeho s fihfle xépa f leprjs dr o Gu tr bs

' ’ Oc-i v 11 11 1 ) € a o ev 5 ; é Aa IIv £ 3 In a Oén , f ¢p m t " M 541 dxepo'exbp y 61 1 1 6 701 9 Kopw vl v

' Elka r a o fito m r ow a r a . wm , The yfl y j M p

d . Pi n h . I. 1 h . P t II a n d 8 . ra . LII. i n Sc H e s . F g CX y 4 4

‘ r a r hp dPBpé w r e Oeav r e ' ' ' ‘ r - i u as uh air oMew t xe a w i xunr a , d Ir Oéh t mr o fi w p é

( ve v l m bv (S i n - w. n a Am otan , t,o a p

' D R . . 1 . Ar r ota v f . hil o de m . e el H I . P . r . . r . h . 2 C es F ag C in Ath e n a g. peo fi c 9 p 7 r n i u d ref e r to A kl io o A o llo f o r i n Pin d . P th . III. 6 th e sa m e n a m e s se s s e p s , n t p , y 7,

v. E id . . 6 n o e . f e anin . Is l . whe re the re can b e n o do ub t o its m g y p p 4, t 2 2 T H E CU LT O F A SK LEPIOS .

Koronis and many women with her, while her brother

Is chys and took Asklepios to Chiron . In the Hymn to Asklepios there is no addition

Wit A e s c ula i u s the s ic ia n h p , phy ’ T a t c ur e d all sic kn e s s a n d w as P oeb us so n h , h , M y n urs e m a ke s e n try ; to who se lif e ga ve yi e ld D ivin e Co ro n is in th e D o tia n fie ld

’ (Ki n g Phlegyas da ugh te r) w ho m uc h jo y o n m e n n r r d i n r r a n Co f e e de ar e as e o f t e i i kso m e i . , h p Fo r ic m sa lu ta tio n w o r t Kin wh h , y hy, g,

A n i r n I s in d vo s to t e e a d e ve w e . w h p , h g

Pin dar expands this o u tline in the third Pythian Ode

Of him w a s th e da ugh te r o f Phlegya s o f go o dly s te e ds n o t ye t de live r e d b Eile it ia a id o f m o t e r s e r e b th e o lde n b o w s h e w a s slai n a t th e y hy , h , y g

a n ds o f Ar te m is a n d f ro m h e r c ild - b e d c a m b e r e n t do n i n to th e h , h h w w a n r n N idl i h r a f h ho us e o f H de s b y c o t ivi g o f Apo llo . o t e s t e w th o t e so n s

o f Ze us .

She in th e f o ll o f h e r e a r t h a d se t A o llo at n a u t a n d ta ke n y h p gh , a n o t e r s o use it o u t kn o le d e o f h e r s ire alb e it e re t e n she ha d la in h p w h w g , h w it P oeb us o f th e un s o r n a ir a n d b a r e it in h e r the se e d o f a ve r h h h h , w h y

o d. N e it e r a w a ite d sh e the m ar r ia e ta b le s n o r the so un d o f the m e r r g h g , y ’ vo ic e s i n m e n e a l s o n s uc a s the b r ide s irl- m a te s a r e w o n t to si n a t hy g, h g g

n i i m m in s r ls Bu 10 ! sh h a d l n n o r in s o t e r e ve t de w th e rr y t e y. t e o gi g f th g h

r n n r n r i r is m st f o li w e e e ve a s m a b e f o e a d a f ter . Fo r a t b e t e e o o sh h , y h a m o n m e n o f s u c a s sc o r n the t i n s o f o m e a n d a ze o n t in s t a t g , h h g h g h g h a re f a r o ff a n d c a se a c e a tin re it o e s t a t s all n e ve r b e , h h g p y w h h p h h l ll f u fi e d .

Of s uc h s o r t w a s the f r e n zie d stro n g de s ir e f a i r - r o b e d Ko r o n is h ar b o ur e d i n he r e a r t f o r s he la in th e c o u c o f a s tr a n e r t a t w as c o m e h , y h g h f ro m A r c a dy.

B n a l r Fo r a l e i h a s a t s e e - a t e r u t o e th t w a tc he d b e h e d h e . b t e w h p g h ’ in P t o e t w as th e te m le s kin Lo xias a a r e t e re o f b e sid e his g y h , y p g, , w h , u n e rri n ar tn e r f o r h e ave e e d to his o w n isdo m his m in d t at g p . g h w , h kno w e th all t in s i n lie s it h at n o ar t n e it e r in a c t n o r t o u ht h g ; h p , h h g m r i him a y go d o m a n de c e ve .

T e r e f r e he n h e w as a ar e o f ho w sh e la ith the str a n e r Isc s h o w w y w g hy , so n o f Elato s a n d o f he r u ile u n r i te o us h e se n t his s iste r fie r c e w ith , g gh , te rr ib le r a t to o to Lake r e ia f o r b the ste e s o re s o f the Bo ib ia n w h g , y p h a ke w a h m e o f h e r vir i n it nd t us a do o m a dve rse blaste d he r l s t e ho g y, a h A S KLE PIOS A S A N EA RTH S P IRIT . 2 3 lif e a n d s m o te h e r do wn ; a n d o f he r n e igh b o r s m a n y f a r e d ill the r ef o re r a n d pe r is he d with he . So do th a fir e th a t f ro m o n e s par k has le apt n a m a i n la as i upo o un t y w te w de spac e o f wo o d . But whe n h e r ki nsf o lk h a d la id the da m se l u po n the pile o f wo o d a n d

fie rc e b r i tn ess o f H e a isto s r an r o u n d it t e n s a id A o llo : N o t a n gh ph , h p y lo n ge r m ay I e n dur e i n m y s o ul to slay m i n e o w n se e d by the m o s t c r ue l ’ ’ de a th i n c o m pa n y w ith its m o th e r s grie vo us f ate . H e s a id a n d a t the fir st s tr ide he w as th e r e a n d fr o m the c o r se , , p c a u t u the c ild a n d th e b la ze o f the b ur n in fie r ile w a s c lo ve n gh p h , g y p

b ef o r e him as un de r in th e m idst .

T e n to th e Ke n ta ur o f M a n e s he b ar e th e c ild t a t h e s o u ld te a c h g h , h h h him l r h m a n la u i n m a la di s f m a n A n to b e a he a e o f t e y p g g e o . d th u s all t at c a m e u n to him e t e r la ue d it s e lf - ro n so r e s o r it lim b s h , wh h p g w h g w w h

o u n de d b the lus tro us b r o n ze o r s to n e f a r u rle d o r m a r r e d b s u m m e r w y h , y

e at o r i n te r c o ld t e s e h e de li ve r e d lo o s in e ac f r o m his s e ve r a l h w , h , g h i n fir m it o r e lse h e h u n t e ir lim b s it c a r m s o r b s ur e r he y, g h w h h , y g y r i m a se d th e up to h e a lth . “ n i n a i f s ir a i n E n Ye t h a th e ve w sdo m b e e le d c pt ve o de e o f g . ve him did go ld in his h a n ds glitte r i ng b egu ile f o r a gr e a t r e wa rd to b ri n g b a c k f ro m de a th a m a n a lr e a dy pr iso n e r th e r e to : wh e r e f o r e the h a n ds o f Kr o n o s s m o te the twai n o f th e m thr o ugh the m ids t a n d b e r e f t the ir ” 1 b r e a sts o f b r e a t a n d the b r i t li tn in de a lt t e ir do o m . h , gh gh g h

Three points of difference a r e at once noticeable between the

u F acco nts of Hesiod and Pindar . irst , the raven episode is 2 ignored by the latter, and omniscient Apollo sees Koronis . ff Second , there is a di erent interpretation of the relations of I Koronis and schys . Hesiod speaks of their marriage, while Pindar takes occasion to show the relation to be secret and

u g ilty . Additional blame is attached to Koronis in that I schys is a stranger from Arkadia, while Hesiod only knows E E him as the son of latos . The son of latos, however, may

A r ka dia n It u not necessarily be a son of the . is tr e that a connection between Koron c ia a n d Elateia in Arkadia might

u u u b u t E s ggest s ch a nion , the Thessalian lateia is more E L likely to have done so , especially as latos , one of the api

1 Tra n sla tio n o f E . M ye rs . 2 A r e m o n i n h . Pi n d . P th . III. 8 t Sc y 4 . H L PI 2 4 T E CU LT O F A S K E O S .

1 K a i n e u s I 2 thae, was the father of who was brother of schys . One of the fragments of Sophocles mentions the Thessalian L 3 h E . latos from arissa T ird, the bribery of Asklepios is

u given only by Pindar and the writers who depend pon him .

u This was a sweet morsel for the ch rch fathers, who rejoiced

fin d to a weak spot in the characters of the heathen divinities .

b u t Hesiod honors Apollo above Asklepios, while he elevates

Apollo, he does not degrade Asklepios . To neither poet was

b u t Asklepios a god , to the older he was a hero, while in the

u x eyes of the yo nger, the life and fame of Asklepios e isted merely by the condescension of Apollo . The story in Apollodoru s is a paraphrase of the Hesiodic

u A r kadia n acco nt , for nothing is said of the descent , and the 4 u u crow episode is given in f ll . The acco nt of the marriage

b ut in the absence of Apollo has been omitted , the death of

n Asklepios is give , as well as the anger of Apollo who is compelled to serve A dm e to s as pu nishment for having killed

u . the Cyclops , forgers of the th nderbolts . The latter part of

A lke s tis Eu the story is at the beginning of the of ripides .

Ph e r e k de s According to y , Apollo does not kill the Cyclops, 5 t n - A dm e t o s b u their sons . The co nection of the Apollo story is so close that it was probably in Hesiod .

f u There are slight variations in the di ferent acco nts . Apollo doru s leaves u s to believe that Koronis dies by the hand of

u Apollo, which is contrary to the Greek belief abo t the death 6 7 n In n of wome . the versio of Ovid , Apollo kills Koronis , 8 u and Hyginu s says that Ischys is killed by the bolt of Ze s .

1 B ygi n . Fa b . 1 4. 2 D o ti o A o llo d . III. 1 0 . Ela o s w as a ls o th e f a e r o f o ia a f e r o m n p , 3 t th D t , t wh o f o i ho w as th e m o e r o f o o k i ts n a m e S e . B z . a rt . Adm o v o r s w t , t ph y ; D t , th

P le as b A re s A o ll o d . III. . h gy y , p 5, 5 3 8 e d . N a uc k . So . ra . ph F g 34 , 4 o ll o d . III. 1 0 6 . Ap , 3 , 3 . Alk . 1 . a . L I. i n h . Euri Phe re kyd . Fr g XXV Sc p 3 Wil a m o w itz wo ul d a m e n d th e r e a din g in Apo ll o do r us so th a t i t agre e s with

Phe re kyde s . 7 3 H Fa . 2 02 . . in b i . I . . O v d , M e t I 605 yg A SKLEP IO S A S A N EA RT H SPIR IT . 2 5

Hermes and not Apollo rescu ed the child from t he flames in 1 u the legend as told by Pa sanias . Many accou nts exist of the dead who were raised by A skle

u pios, and two specify the means sed . According to one, he ’ derived power from the s blood given him by Athena .

W u b u t hat came from the left side he sed for destroying, that from the right side for the health and resu rrection of men .

In u u another tradition , it was said that he was sh t p in a

u u to secret apartment in the ho se of Gla kos, pondering how

u u raise the master whom Ze s had str ck with his bolt . A ff serpent glided into the room , and Asklepios raised his sta

u and killed it , where pon a second serpent came in , and

u fi u by laying an herb in the mo th of the rst, bro ght it

u s e back to life . By the of this herb Asklepios then 2 u l e n recalled Gla kos . Severa other men are said to have be 3 raised also . According to some tradition s th e cau se of the death of A skle

n u pios was healing, and not raisi g from the dead . Apollodor s

h u u says t at Ze s feared the pres mption of the healer, while

Dio do r u s u u according to , Ze s slew him on acco nt of a com 4 u plaint from Hades that his realm was becoming depop lated .

u A slzle io s There is a late legend that at the req est of Apollo, p was placed among the stars where he is seen with the attribu te

u of the serpent . Ze s also placed in the heavens the arrow 3 with which the Cyclops were killed .

x Most of the feat u res of the story are easily e plained . The name Koronis was perhaps derived from Koronos and Koronc ia

u in Thessaly, and with a play on the name s ggesting the chat ' ' leo aw r M ice v a C/za tte r to n tering crow, p ) p f , she was localized in ,

é z Aa x e a . E p The possible connection of latos with this town ,

u s ggested by the tradition of the name of the plain , and his

1 Pa u s . II. 2 6 , 6 . 2 A o llo d . III. 1 0 Ta ia n Ad . Gr . X II. p , 3 , 9 ; t , 3 4 o o . IV . 1 . Se e Ge n e r a l In de x . B i d t 7 3 H n . II. 1 . ygi . As tr 4 an d 1 5

A L O S K EPI S A S A N EA RT H S PIR IT . 2 7

n e c te d c a n u with it , however, be tr sted , for the combination of the legends in which Apollo and Ischys are rivals speaks

n o u t I for the crowdi g of schys by the god . The second u t b rial place is in Arkadia, which is again connected wi h 1 difi e r e n t A r s i o s - a genealogy, that of pp Arsinoe . This is again fou n d in late writers and has only the name Arsinoe

w t Th ra e m e r to connect it i h any of the Asklepios stories .

u n u s ggests that some local hero was co f sed with the god . The statement that Asklepios had a tomb in Epida u r o s is

u u of no especial val e, for its a thor joins , Mars ,

V u u en s , Herakles and Asklepios , claiming that the idolatro s 2 Greeks worshipped these mortals at the place of decease, which is so inaccu rate that we shou ld accept it with reserva

n E idau r o s tio , and follow the evidence from p itself . Strange

x Ph e r e k de s to say, with the e ception of the localization of y ,

n the graves were all in Pelopo nesos, while none of the death

u I legends belong to so thern Greece . am therefore inclined to attach little importance to so slight evidence for the hero

u fin d A skle i e io n c lt, and proof for it only in one p , namely,

- in Athens . The dream god of the Thracian tribe gained a t new ancestry in Thessaly, and los it again to become the

Th u . e son of Apollo , and in legend a hero c lt itself was “ f th e n u very little a fected by traditio s of heroism , altho gh

u u in Athens it ndo btedly took this form . There are two all u sions to the H e r o ia which were celebrated every year in 3 A th e Athens . Plato called Asklepios the ancestor of the and Tert u llian said that the Athenians paid divin e 3 honors to Asklepios and his mother among their dead .

1 . r L d . l ac . c i t. ic . l ac . c i t. Io La u . y C 2 . . 2 . Cle m e n t Re c o g X . 4 3 IA . II. I Add . N o v. 6 an d c . C , 453

i ér e o s r d o vo s Pl a o S m . 1 86 E. m p p y t , y 3 Te r l h e e a re o f io n so s th e ass i n m e n o f e a c t u . d . n A . I . . I t N at I 1 4 th t D y , g t h ' se a w a e ars th e o rds le é Aa r w 0 an d a as in i d n . On e s e b m t sc r b e upo it t w p t , t i rd o r d ic is ve r o b sc ure a n d m a b e e i e r m s o r H a lw vo s. Th r ae m e r h w , wh h y , y th i p

. 28 . n Ko e r Le x . (1. M t . . 6 20 CIA. III. 2 6 . Cf i sch , y h p ; 3 7 H T O F E 2 8 T E C U L A S K L PIOS .

Some reliefs from the A skle pie io n so Closely resemble steles representing fu neral banqu ets as to have led to the opinion

u u that they are really s ch, and that the sanct ary served as

u - well for b rial as for healing . The death reliefs represent

n u i the departed enjoying a ba q et , either as in l fe, or, what

u x is more probable , in his f rther e istence . The dog lying

n u a n d be eath the co ch , the horse standing by, may then well recall an ancient cu stom of bu ryi n g favorite animals with

Le x n their master . Bas tried to e plai the presence of the horse in the similar reliefs of Asklepios as representing the

w o u ld o ff steed of Thanatos , which have carried the su ppliant had it not been for the interpo s ition of the god ! This accords

u - with a pop lar belief of the Greeks of to day, that rides abo u t the co u n try on horseback seizing the livi n g and It o . transp rting them to the other world is not likely, how

a n b u t ever, that this is original Greek, a Slavonic conception .

u u The head of the horse is sometimes seen in a s nken sq are . It is a forced explanation that it represents the animal looking

u in at a window . Heroes were honored by a death banq et and we know that this was also the case in the Asklepios

u u c lt in Athens , for one of the d ties of the priest was to 1 u e arran ge the table and spread the co ch s . On the cou ch

u the stat e was laid and a feast spread by its side, as is the

- u cu stom in hero c lts . These reliefs then represent actu al

u in scenes in the temple , and the artist sed his discretion

u giving life to the stat e of the god . The reliefs so resembled

u u the f neral steles that conventional symbols were introd ced . The statu e of Asklepios in Epida u r o s is similar to a relief 2 from a tomb in Patras . Similar banqu et scenes are connected 3 with earth cu lt in Tarentu m . Why the cu lt took this form in Athens and not in Epida u r o s f from which it was derived , or in the other o fshoots of the

1 dd . N v. a . . d c IA . II 1 A o o a n C , 373 ; 453 2 . . I . l . In II 1 . M itth . (1. A rc h s t V p 8 3 Art u r . Evan s Tare n in e Te rraco t as in o u r . ell . S u d . 1 88 . 1 fl . h J , t t , J H t 7, p A S E PI A KL O S A S AN E RT H S PIRIT . 2 9

u u u u original c lt, is a problem whose sol tion m st be so ght not in

u b u t u the c lt , in the nat re of the soil to which it was transplanted . The introdu ction of a foreign divinity su ch as Asklepios among the Ionians implies an assimilation and compromise

u A u r of c lt . Chthonian god m st lose some of his impo tance when adopted by a people whose religiou s thou ght is wholly

e u at varianc with the ideas which nderlie his worship . An

u u I earth c lt is not nat ral to an onian tribe, and Asklepios was not important enou gh to displace the gods of the u pper

u u [ze r o world . Thro gh literat re, Athens had long known the

E o f fi u Asklepios . very Athenian gentleman the fth cent ry

C u knew his Homer and Hesiod, and the ity co ld not forget

a the Theban poet she had delighted to honor . The m n was

u o d . th s known before the g . Another reason for the accept ance of Asklepios as hero rather than god lies in the fact that before his introdu ction the Athenians had been lon g

familiar with a hero physician , and perhaps with more than

o n e one . Sophocles was at one time the priest of of these,

A lko n , who legend said had learned his art with Asklepios 1 from Chiron . Asklepios appeared to Sophocles and com 2 m a n e i d d him to write a n his honor . According to

1 T in r i i o r I n V . . . i A o n m . it . S o 8 1 2 8 w o sc o n s t w s la ds C A . II. 1 y ph , p pt jp p , ,

0 an d 0 . Se e irsc f e ld in e rm e s III . 0 ff . a n d S b e l i n e rm e s 4 3 4 4 H h H V , p 3 5 , y H

. 1 ff . XX . p 4 2 Phil o t . un . Im . 1 . 1 . T is ae a n c o n in u e d lo n in u se . Lu . s a c A t . J g 3 , p 7 h p t g m

’ ' ' 1 61 r i 6 “ - u 6 r G E o héov 6v A01 v1 0’ 1 r e, 2 . ol 66 1 o o IIa to o o x s 6711 1611 . 7 560 s ¢ , $ 1 f

1 d i n . I o u n h I . 1 . . o n e t k 1 m ? hil . Vit . o ll I A s e A s l e i e i o n 60110 1 1 . P o s t A 0 } 5 p 7, p 5 t f p b e a r s a f r agm e n t o f a pae a n whic h m a y b e this o n e Eo¢o xhéo va 3 0 é he da xo ri a r e ubvv e ar e dhe u r vo v [ y ] p p a , n p f fl [M 130] : dxetpexdpta s

’ ca r r p] erler Ujl .

h r o a r ib u e is to C IA . . B e l b III. 1 A dd e t o r r . n u dis a n d u c e 1 1 . K m a , C 7 g u th tt t th

So o cl e s f r o m its e adin il e D itte n b e r e r do ub s a i t i s th e o rk o f the ph h g, wh g t th t w

ra e dia n f o r a c o m a r i o n th e n a m e r i e n a b o ve m a t g , p s wi th 1 71 a sh o ws tha t w tt y be a o f the de di a o r S o l w a s a c o m m o n n a m e i n th e o m a n e ri o d . th t c t . o ph c e s R p

T is is simil a r to 1 1 b a n d n o o n e o uld in k a e i e r an e a rl c o m o si io n , h 7 , w th th t th y p t o r th e o rk o f a r w g e a t po e t . T H E LT O F A S 30 CU KLEPIO S .

1 another story, Sophocles entertained Asklepios at his hou se u and b ilt him an altar, for which he was given heroic honors after death u nder the name and his name brou ght 3 A skle i e io n great honor to the p .

u The tendency of the Athenian c lt was to localize Asklepios , while the very opposite cou rse was followed in other parts of

’ e Greece . Here he was associat d with heroes rather than with 1‘ h h E ida u r o s the ig er gods , while in p and elsewhere he is

u l It worshipped with Ze s, Apol o, Artemis , and so on . is i n teresting to n ote that althou gh in Athens the rit u al was

ae in part that of a hero , the p ans follow the version of

b u t o u t u u u Hesiod, leave the feat re which j stifies the sages .

b u t Asklepios is the son of Apollo and Koronis, there is I no hint of the schys legend , or of the death .

n Another set of traditio s is connected with Messenia . Here

u Le u ki o s Asklepios was the child of Arsinoe , the da ghter of pp . The Messe n ians cherished this story a n d hon ored Arsinoe by

n u u calli g a fo ntain in the Agora by her name . Pa sanias con s ide r e d th e this least probable legend , and believed it to have been fabricated by Hesiod or some one else to ple ase the

u u a c kn o w l Messenians, beca se Apollo in an orac lar response 3 E ida C n u r o s . edged the hild as his , bor e by Koronis in p The

u claim rested on the evidence of the Catalog e , for there was

I a an thome and an Oich lia in Messenia as well as in Thessaly ,

Tr ikka and near them a deserted place called . The Messenians were su re that Nestor wou ld not have aided the wou nded 6 n Machaon , had he not been a neighbor . Sparta had a Hiero 7 u of Arsinoe on this accou nt . Apollodor s credited this stor y

n A s kle ia de s u and placed it before the Thessalia . p q oted from

’ ' ’ 1 ' ‘ E hei 66 Ita l 6 91 1 r o v A0 r to v em e vwfl va t hd o s em . Plu . N u m a IV . o ¢o x ( t fi fi y t , ' ' i r v E xh e vl ew N o n Po ss . 2 2 . It is do ub f ul e e r th e j dv Aa t r ¢6 o ¢o ijs E g . t wh th

Mi th . a lta r s a ll u de d to i n i n sc ripti o n s we r e i n the firs t o r se c o n d te m ple . t d . h é f k . I h i . So . e a l a w b u il in th r evo o Al o . A I . 2 1 n t V t t r as e s n rc . In I e h s t . 4 ph t t u ’ ' 2 ' r o r fi A xhr w Et . M a . d r ijs o 0 rn o 9 6e£ ub¢re s. g 3 ‘ ’ 2 . r o dr o Eo¢o xhéo vs ém ¢a ves M a ri n . Fr o c l . 9 4 d . t C o r . 1 2 a . III. 1 A d e r C IA . II. 1 1 2 0 , 6 , 47 ; , 3 3 3 7 Pa us . III. 1 2 8 . V . 2 . Pa us . I. 2 6 . Pa u s . I I , 7 3 , , II A S KLEP IO S A S A N EA RT S P IRIT . 3 1

it 1 Hesiod in suppo rt of . His citation may be from the Cata logu e of the Le u kippida e which mu st have come from some other hand than that of Hesiod ; for the story contradicts the

Eo ie b u t , as here Arsinoe is mother not only of Asklepios,

u Er io is a da ghter, p , and there was manifestly no second child in the Thessalian version . The general likeness shows a

u B dependence pon the oie . Here is the rivalry of Apollo 2 I u and schys, and the death of the Cyclops . Aristides Milesi s tried to reconcile the Th e s salia n an d Messenian versions by 3 1‘ considering Koronis another name of Arsinoe . Arsinoe, as 3 well as Koronis , is called the mother of Machaon .

u E ida u r o s Pa sanias, in his description of p , collects the

u r u vario s traditions of Asklepios, emphasizing pa tic larly the “ i r u E da u o s . one c rrent in p , a city sacred to him They say that Phlegyas came to the Peloponnesos on the pretext of

u b u t o u t u seeing the co ntry, really to spy the pop lation , and

Fo r see if the n u mber of fighting men was large . Phlegyas

Bu t was the greatest warrior of that day . when he came to

n u u the Pelopo nesos his da ghter followed him , who, tho gh

t C her father knew it not , was wi h hild by Apollo . And when

C E idau r ia n x she bare her hild on p soil , she e posed it on the

u o u r Titth e io n b u t mo ntain called in day , which was then

M r io n x e called y g . And as he was e pos d there, one of the

- u she goats feeding on the mo ntain gave him milk, and the

A r e sth n a u . a s watch dog of the flock g arded him And , for

- u u that was the name of the goat herd , when he fo nd the n mber of goats not tallying a n d that the dog was also absent from

a n d the flock, went in search everywhere , when he saw the

b u t child , desired to take him away, when he drew near,

n seeing lightning shini g from the child, and thinking there was something divine in all this, as indeed there was , he

u u t rned away . And it was forthwith noised abroad abo t the

1 2 . d A . 2 ff . . m n 8 Pin d . h . II. 1 . o rn a 0 In Sc h . Pyt I 4 H Hy p 3 4 h . A 1 . . Sc h . I . 1 il . S h . in d . t II A ri s t . M i n c P Py 4 95 3 H n . Fa b . ygi . 97 3 2 TH E CU LT OF A S KLEPIOS .

u r lad both by land and sea that he co ld heal sickness, and aise

u ff the dead . This acco nt di ers materially from the Thes

a n d u r salian story . Here Phlegyas his da ghter are st angers,

E ida u ro s thou gh p claims to be the birt hplace of the god . h I T ere is no schys legend and nothing of the fate of Koronis .

x u r On the other hand, the e pos e of the child , the attendant

A r e stha n a s u , the goat and dog, are not fo nd in Thessaly .

t o f u Th e l u sa This par the story is d plicated in p , where there

’ r u w a i s . r v a w u was a c lt of Asklepios Here a dove, p y , bro ght

u food to the child, a story easily connected with a mon ment 1 E of Trygon which stood in the Hieron . vidently the child legend existed in the Peloponnesos before the northern tradi

u tions were adopted , and the goat and dog served to acco nt for certain feat u res in the rit u al which were not a part o f

u the northern c lt . The goat was sacred , so the myth was

u fashioned to acco nt for it . The dog was sacred in Epida u r o s

u as is known from the steles, and from the great stat e of Asklepios in Epida u r o s which is preserved only in tradition

I do u . n C and on coins this , the g lies nder the hair of the

u n god . The dog is fo nd on a Thessalian coi of the second

u B C cent ry . . , on which Asklepios is seated with a dog at his 2 u feet . Dogs were kept in Athens to g ard the sacred treas 3 u a Po de le ir io s res , and one is represented with M chaon , and 4 In in r i Asklepios on a relief from this city . the Cretan sc p ’ zac o r e x é m a r o a Ba u n a c k tion , the has charge of the , which

m i x/ Ia do u interprets as ( , either fig res of dogs which are appro 3 r ia te l ff p y left in the temple as o erings, or dogs themselves,

A skle ie io n which were kept in the Cretan p , as in Athens,

6 ‘ id r o s K ro s It E a u . p , and in yp seems that the sacredness of the dog was a local feat u re of the Epida u r ia n cu lt which

n spread to the others . The date of the Thessalia coin shows

1 2 Pa . III. 2 1 1 . a d i . N u . . us e s m . 2 6 V 5, H , H t p 5 3 A lia n . . A . VII. 1 Pl u . D o l . n i al . III. 1 . . . . e e S A m 1 C f C IA II. 1 6 1 H 3 ; t X 3 , 5 4 l . . V . . 2 e i n v r B in R A c 1 . 2 ff . Le as o A rc . a c e 88 1 , y h p 53 , ; R h h 4, p 9 3 P i o . . l l 1 8 0 . 6 h 9 , p 59 3 i 1 . . . v e r i u n 2 2 . V I. 1 . e u e 88 0 A e li a n . A I R C t q , 4, 37, p ; H 3 A S KLEPIOS A S A N EA RTH S PIRIT . 3 3 that the dog had no more original connection with the cu lt in

Te le s h o r o s this region than Hygieia and p , occasional traces of

u whom are fou nd in Thessaly . To acco nt for the dog in

- - W E ida u r o s . e p , the baby god was given a watch dog come nearer to the rest of the Peloponnesian legend in the pae an of Isyllo s of Epida u r o s

S in r ais e s to Pa ia n A o llo e e o le d e lle rs i n o l E ida ur o s g p p , y p p , w h y p , f r t us the o r ac le w as de c lar e d to th e e a rs o f o ur f at e rs O P o ib o s o h h , h

A ll T e s a t a t Ze us the f at e r ave the m us e E r a to to M a lo s in po o . h y y h h g l a s a n a ti ve o f E ida uro s a n d livin s a c re d e dlo c k . A n d P e t er e w h gy , p , g h ,

Er a r o se n a m e w a s Kle o he m a m ar rie d the da ughte r w ho m to b o e wh p . Th e n to P le as w as b o r n a da u te r Ai le b n a m e w ho f o r h e r b e a u t a s h gy gh , g y , y w

r An d P o ib o s o f the o lde n b o w th e e llo - a ir c alle d Ko o n is . e d s n h g , y w h o o f

Le to se e i n he r in the o m e o f M a lo s e n de d he r m a ide n da s i n lo ve l , g h , y y r in h r r T e e I a ise . B ut t e f a a n n l r m arri age . h p g t e c o s u e Aigle b o re a c ild to hi m a n d th e s o n o f Ze us a n d Lac e s is the n o ble m o t e r it th e h , , h , h , w h

Fa tes e a se d the a in s o f la b o r . A o llo c a lle d him As kle i s f r m h i , p p p o o s m o t e r A i le th e r e lie ve r o f dise a se ive r o f e a lt a r e at b o o n to h g , , g h h , g

m o rtals . H a il P a i a n P a ia n A skle io s in c r e a s e th n a tive c it E ida ur o s , p , y y, p , ” 1 an d se n d to o ur m in ds a n d b o die s s i n i n e alt . H il Pa ia n P a a ia n . h g h h , ,

In disentangling the Thessalian and Epida u r ia n elements one can scarcely fail to be convinced by the reasoning of

il w itz n W a m o . E ida u ro s Koronis has nothi g to do with p , b u t E ida u r ia n K le o h e m a ut Aigle is p , and a mother, p , is p

u . u in to fill p the circle Originally, Aigle m st have been the dau ghter of Malos who had dedicated an altar to Apollo

Ma le a ta s u u u . The myths abo t the nfaithf lness of Koronis and the life and death of her son have here no place, and

Aigle bears her child with the favor of the gods . Malos and Aigle were the only necessary factors in the Epida u r ia n “ ” u M ale a ta s tradition , the one to acco nt for , a beiname of r E Apollo, and the othe for Asklepios . rato was the necessary

u a n d mother to acco nt for Aigle give her a lofty ancestry, as

i a n d E in Arkadia she is the w fe of Arkas mother of latos . Wide explains the relation of Aigle to Asklepios from the

1 ff a n n a ck S u d . I. 1 8 . B , t , 4, 37

A SKLEPIOS AS A N EA RT H S PIRIT. 3 5 and in some cases Asklepios assu med as second name the

u name of a s pplanted hero .

u A Phoenician god was identified with Asklepios, and nder his name connected with eastern divinities on the island of 1 b Delos . The genealogy was orrowed and given to this new 2 Asklepios , who bore some resemblance to the Greek god . The existence of the A skle pia s ta i in Athens may show that

u the oriental god was known there too, for s ch societies were generally formed in honor of a foreign deity .

1 BC H . v1 . 498 ; VII. 366 . 2 ' . Bio . II. 2 . am as e bl P o B bl . Fr . I o . i D s o . i n Ph t B 3 5 ; hil y X C HA TER III P .

TH E SAN CTUA R IES OF ASK LEPI S O .

TH E pecu liar feat u res of the A skle pie ia had their origin

u u in the fact that the temples served a do ble p rpose . So ff far as they were places of worship, they di ered little from the temples of other gods , for from the time when temples were erected to Asklepios he had lost to a large extent the characteristics of Chthonian gods, and only hints of the

u n u primitive stat s remai ed . His sanct aries became health

u u . u resorts, and as s ch were famo s Hence the most pop lar A skle pie io n was that which was so contrived as to combine the advantages of a healthfu l location with the impressive

u administration of rit al . The location of an A skle pie io n was chosen where fresh air

u abo nded, and the eye was charmed by the variety of the

u scenery . No other god chose so wholesome and p re a spot 1 In A s kl i as did Asklepios at Pergamon . Carthage the e p e io n 2 u stood on the Acropolis . The most famo s resorts were at

E ida u ro s a little distance from a town , as in p , Kos, Pergamon

A skle ie io n and Rome . The Athenian p was crowded on the

u b u t so thern slope of the Acropolis , there was a second one 3 u L at Peirae s . ittle is known of this seaside resort , and as proofs of its existence w e have only two indirect allu sions

1 2 A ri s id . 0 . A ia n . III. 1 0 S ra b . II. 1 . t 4 9, 9 pp V 3 ; t XV 3 , 4 3 h l o a i o n o f h kl ik r . u . 2 1 . T e c t e As e ie i n t P i r is l Sc h . A is t Pl t 6 t p o a e a e u s e a a t Le b e n a ic i s a a r b o r o n o f r e e a bo u te n m il e s so u o f th t , wh h h t w C t , t th

l Mi tth . d. A rc . In s . . . a e m o r v a th e o u r Go r t n a . S b e s t o e e y y , h t X p 97, tt pt p th t t As kle ie io n w as n o t a t Pe ira e u s b u t a t Ph ale r um bas in his b e li ef o n Plin p , , g y,

II. 2 2 : u a c i n A esc u la i i o n tc A tfic m : m cr sa a mt i n P iza l c r i c o r cddu n tu r . N . . H 5 g p f , Ph al e r u s w a s th e so n o f Alko u a m to e s a b lis a c o n n e c i o n b e e e n th e o lde r , yth t h t tw har b o r a n d th e s pri n g o f th e Askle pie io n . Plu ta rc h the o ri ze s ab o u t th e c ho i c e o f “ Wh h th e l o c a ti o n o f th e A skle pie ia . y is t e s an c tu a r y o f A skle pi o s o u tside o f TH E SA N C T U A RIES O F A S K LEPIOS .

M a le a tas to it , and a single dedicatory inscription to Apollo , m Hermes, and the healing , which may have come fro

A skle ie io n u an p or not , tho gh evidently from a shrine of a 1 healing divinity . The site of the city shrine at present is

b u t - u anything health giving, presenting itself to the f ll glare

s u n Bu t u of the . in the earlier days a grove overh ng the

o ff temple , while the steep hill behind kept the chilling winds of the cold season . The temple of Asklepios, as that of a

u b u t Chthonian deity, sho ld have stood on a level space, the

u i r u r le is only observed in Ep da u o s . Us ally the enclosu re

’ b u t 7r o 7r vX0v had one entrance , p , on the west side, which was

Ov oS a r a . In closed with doors , p p Athens there were two

e entrances, corresponding to two t mples within the same 2 3 x It precinct . The e act site of the two is not proved .

b u t seems that an old temple was never destroyed , fell into 4 u neglect pon the erection of a second . This was also the

i n case in the precinct of Dionysos Athens , the two temples

in of the Kabeiri Samothrace, and of Athena on the

Acropolis . Certain feat u res existed in every A s kle pie io n which per pe t ua t e d in modified form the characteristics of the original

u place of worship . As a reminiscence of the shaded mo ntain

r é e vo s u w d x a cave, the p , which was bo nded by a wall , p fl np ,

u dik e - a s incl ded a grove , and so gained another name , , which,

E ida u r o s u u in p at least , is sed for the whole gro nd adjoining

th e c ity ? Was it b e c a u s e the y r e ck o n e d i t a who le s o m e kin d o f li vin g o u ts ide o f th e c ity ? Fo r the G r e e ks ha ve pla c e d th e e dific e s b e lo n gin g to A skle pio s

f o r the m o s ar o n i l a c e s e re th e a ir is u r e a n d c le a r . Fo r the t p t h gh p , wh p e m le o f A skle io s is n o t c lo se b a c i E ida u r o s b u t a t a re a dis a n c e t p p y th t ty ( p ), g t t ” f m . m . . ro i t . Qu aes t Ro 94 1 ’ I . Aa x)\1 r 161 6 év da r et . C IA . II. I Add . N o v . 6 . irs c e n u r B C r , 477 F t t y ’ ’

d . . 6 . u n B . C . Aa xl\ fl ei o v r o év da r et . C IA . II. 1 A d N o v 1 o r c e u r n , 59 F th t y

f . . n . . F Mitth . d . A r c . In s . II. . ff . C 1 6 o e C IA o r do r v s e e E . u r i u s , C t , h t p 53 p 7 , t

II. 1 6 1 . 3 , 5 2 I . I . r . 8 6. C A I . 1 A dd e t o r , C 4 9 3 Fo r th e r e la ive o si i o n s o f th e A skle i e ia se e o le r M itth . (1 . A r c . In s . t p t p , K h , h t ’ ’ — d L A cle i e io n D Athen e s . 1 . I . 1 1 PL 2 1 ff . i ra r s I . p 7 ; 3 G , p , pp 4 5 4 K Ohl 6id . . 1 er, i p 74. TH E C LT 38 U O F A S K LEPIO S .

1 2 . u r le the temple Here the trees overh ng the ve y temp . In 3 4 3 Kos was a grove, in part of cypresses as in Titane . Olive 6 trees grew abou t the altars in Epida u ro s Limera» In a fragment from Athens recording the improvements made by ’ u ec ér evo e one of the priests , occ rs the word p , which shows 7 In the care taken of the sacred grove there . two reliefs 3 fi from Athens , which represent a sacri ce to Asklepios, Hygieia rests her hand on a large tree which seems to grow in the very

If u temple . these reliefs represent act al scenes, this implies that there was a s a c r e d f r e e like the olive of the Erechtheu m

u a In planted within the sanct ry . the case of certain gods ,

u s m trees are sed either as images , or as y bols of the divinity .

u u u . u S ch trees are h ng with the attrib tes of the god A la rel ,

u u h ng with a q iver and bow, is sacred to Artemis, and a draped If and crowned tree represent Dionysos . the trees of the fi two Asklepios reliefs are to have a similar signi cance, they

u u sho ld bear the attrib tes of Asklepios . One of them, in 3 u it fact , has the coils of a serpent abo t .

1 l l . 2 1 . Pa u s . 7,

‘ ‘ 2 ' 6év6 r d i v r én l a é u. Ba u . 1 2 1 . A n in u is i i ve m a n A e s c in e s b n a m e pq p 59, q t , h y , o n c e c li m b e d i n to o n e o f th e se tr e e s a n d pe e pe d o ve r th e wall in to th e sle e pin g H m h n f a pa r tm e n t o f th e s upplia n ts . e e t is p u i shm e n t b y allin g o u t o f th e tr e e

o n s o m e s ake s ic u t o u t his e e s . Ba u . 0. t wh h p y 59, 9 3 4 H i . . i o n C as s . 1 . o c r e . 1 u n . D 5 pp p 3 (K h , p 3 3 I l . 1 . Pa u . II. 2 . Pa u . l 1 6 s s , 3 , 7 7 3 i . 2 a n . . K Ohle r i 6 d . 1 d n o e 1 8 8 l . V II. a n d III. , p 4 , t BCH 7 , p V

3 - A n u n u b lis e d r e lief n o w i n th e l o e k in M ii n ch e n 8 a s a id to a ve p h G ypt th ( 5 ), h b e e n f o u n d in o ri n b u t m o re r o b a bl o f A e n ia n o r i in is r e f e r r e d b K th , p y th g , y Pr o f e ss o r Bru n n to th e c ult o f A skl e pi o s o n a c co un t o f th e ge n e ra l a ttitu de o f h r l f do b a r r th e di vin i tie s . T e e ie e s e a c e ta in s upe r fic ia l re se m bl an c e to tho se

f r o m th e A skle ie i o n in A en s . An e lde rl d is se a e d a t the ri ile p th y go t ght, wh l r b e f o re him an d m iden in lo n a rm e n s . f o re es e u r es is a n a a s t s a a g g t Be th fig t ,

ile a n um be r o f u a r o a c f r o m th lef b rin in o ff e ri n s am o n wh s pplia n ts pp h e t g g g , g ic i fille s e r a i a c o c k . e in d i s r o u s an ds a lar e r e e u n wh h p h ps s B h th g p t g t , h g w th t ,

i s a r l n d u lin A o l um n s u o r s tw o s m all c u l - s a u es a n d a w th h p y de fi e o t e s . c pp t t t t , c u r tai n is s u spe n de d f ro m the b o u ghs o f th e tr e e an d c o m ple tely fills th e b a c k i i h n l n v f he us e o f sa c re d r e es in gr o un d . Th s t re e s t e o y s ur e e vide ce w e ha e o t t th e c ul o f A skle io s u n less w e c o n side r th e tw o r elie f s f r o m A e n s as c o n c l u t p , th v T e is o e ve r c o n side rable do ub t e e r th e Mii n c he n re lief s o uld i e . re s h , h w , wh th h T H E SA N C T A IE F A LEPI U R S O S K O S . 39

In Tithorea bu ildings were erected in the enclosu re for 1 u s e I the of the attendants of the god and the patients . n

E ida u r o s p , however, the erection of permanent dwellings fi within the precinct was at rst forbidden, and only tents

u u co ld be sed by the sick, the priests and by those who

came to assist at the festivals . The kind of tent to be u sed

u in the festivals was reg lated by law, that there might be no

u inconvenience nor opport nity for thieving . The regulations 2 which are fou nd in the rit u al inscription of A n da n ia of the

u B . C . A second cent ry , probably apply to the festivals of skle

pios as well as to others . The tents are not more than thirty

éi th e r feet long, and are not to be screened by hides or doors . They may contain no cou ches and no silver beyond the val u e

u . s a n c t u a r at of three h ndred drachmas A patron of the y . Delphi was allowed by the Amphictyons to have a tent in a 3 u prominent place . A part of the enclos re is marked o ff by

b u t the priests, within which no one themselves may have a

. u tent , and which only the initiates may enter The c stom of

’ bringing one s o w n tent to the A s kle pie io n in Epida u r o s lasted u o u ntil after the time of Hadrian , when Ant nin s erected the first permanent bu ildings for the u s e of women in child - birth and

u the dying, as previo sly only roofless shelters were provided for 4 u r s ch . An insc iption of this time refers to the bu ildings of

o x a vd o u t the priests , still calling them of respect for tradi 3 u tion . As Pa sanias mentions that women neither died nor

u gave birth within the bo ndary wall , a fact which is confirmed

in d be r e f e r re d to A s kle pio s . Th e w ge b e a s t whic h s uppo r ts th e c ha ir is u n like a n y re pre s e n ta ti o n s w e kn o w ; A s kle pio s a n d Hygi e ia b o th c a rr y s c e ptr e s o f

e c ulia r a e rn a n d a n de n i e a r ib u e i s a n in . M o re o ve r th e e n e ral p p tt , y fi t tt t w t g , g s le o f th e r e lie f h as o c c as io n e d s o m e do u b s o f i ts e n ui n e n ess o u ty t g , th gh

Pro f e ss o r Br u n n i s s u r e o f its a u the n tici ty. 2 Pa 2 . L B . . II 2 . u s 2 1 e as . 6 a 1 X 3 , , 3 3 4 B 1 . 1 . . II. l 1 P . 2 6 Le as , 84 , a u s II. 7, 3 ' C o ll . . Oeo s r ti a 33 59 , x Ek a r d lepéw v x[a l] v mr lo v va xdpo v

o d 1 r v Oe ]x p 6o s po¢6pov. H T F 40 T E C U L O A S KLEPIOS .

u u by the steles , the b ildings of Antonin s were most probably

b u t u not within the precinct , immediately o tside . Similar bu ildings were pu t u p in the precinct of A m phia r a o s in

Oropos , where remains of them are still to be seen . An inscription marks the precinct line and contains a decree that no private citizen shall erect a permanent bu ilding within 1 it A skle ie ia . Open porticoes were in many p for the u se of

In E ida u r o s u patients . p there was a b ilding of two stories , 2 x and e ercise was taken on the second . The su ppliants

u e - sometimes s d the portico as a sleeping apartment , where 3 h e u t Tr t v t god visited them as well as in the reg lar p n jp o . The porticoes of Pergamon may have been either attached ‘ u eis r i ; o r o cw to the temple or were separate b ildings , for p r o i) iepo i} 7r p69 Oe dr pq) means either the side near the it 4 theatre , or the one portico which was near . The pu rifying and healing qu alities of fresh water are so

well known, that it is hardly necessary to call attention to the significance of the spring to be fou nd in connection with

A skle ie io n every p . The fancy which peopled the trees and

u u mo ntains with good spirits, gave to each spring its g ardian 3 u . Springs often had orac lar powers, and some restored 6 u the sick to health . The c lt of Asklepios may often have

u been introd ced where a well was held as sacred , and the

u u nymph s bordinated to the new god, acco nting for the presence of minor divinities which figu re as dau ghters of

u Asklepios . The stone fo nd at the spring at Athens bears “ ” u 7 the words the bo ndary of the well, dating from the

fi u n second half of the fth cent ry . As the sto e marked the

1 ’ BC . III. . . M r o H p 437 6p m. i) r o x 6opfe v ‘ ’ éIrr o s r é w Jpw v 16 1 16

r m .

' ' 2 ‘ r e rr dr c r a fla t Inr e ic . Ba u . 60 1 0. Cf . A n llu s in C rib as I. 08. p p xp j pq p , ty 5 ' Inr e im m rrr w v r e u r r w v r o x r pé i p d p pt ém . 3 B 4 a u . 8 1 1 . . 0 A r i s id 06 2 . , t 5 , 3 3 Pl u . A ris . X I. Pa u s . VII. 2 1 1 2 . Pa u s . . 1 1 VI. 2 2 . t t , V 5, ; , 7 7 Mi th . (1 I t . A c . . II . r h n s t . p 1 83. T H E S A N C T U A R IES O F A S KLEP IOS . 4 1

u e u u bo ndary of the precinct of Asklepios , it mor nat rally wo ld have borne an inscription to that eff ect if the well had not been held in greater reverence as the seat of a cu lt before

the introdu ction of Asklepios . There is a tradition that at

A lki e u the well of Asklepios, pp , the da ghter of Ares and 1 u w as H alir r ho thio s n Agla ros, attacked by , a son of Poseido .

u This is a legend to acco nt for the brackish taste of the water . A lkippe has been su pposed to be a fou ntain nymph who was

r u u replaced by Hygieia at the int od ction of the Asklepios c lt .

Bu t u E ida u r o s u Hygieia was not bro ght from p , and d ring the fi rst fifty years of the cu lt in Athens was not known at all . Aristides su pposed that nymphs have charge of the fou ntain 2 u of Asklepios and are to be greeted by the s ppliants . The fou ntains were enclosed in more or less elaborately

u E ida u r o s u decorated b ildings . The one at p was partic larly 3 u u beau tif l . There was a second s pply of water near the great

u u u u stat e of the god, for when Pa sanias was c rio s to know why

u u the priests sed neither oil nor water pon the image, while in Olympia and Athens similarly fashioned statu es requ ired one or

u the other, he was told that the stat e of the god and his seat ’ 4 érr l. ea r t - u wa s were near the well, ¢p . The well ho se in Athens it 3 to . closed by doors , and an entrance of some sort led The spring of A m phia r a o s in Oropos was not u sed for sacrificing or

u b u t u p rification, if a disease was c red at the shrine, a gold or it 3 . a silver coin was thrown into The well at Perg mon , to

u u u t q ote Aristides, was in the most bea tif l spo of the whole “ t O earth . The part of the emple which is pen to the air

alm 1 09 th e and accessible, B / , is in a very lovely spot , in very

i an middle of which s the well . The water flows from a pl e

o u u t the tree, or, if y prefer, from the very fo nda ion of temple

u u u . itself, which is a more bea tif l and holy tho ght So every

1 2 Pa us . I. 2 1 . A ris id . 6 2 . , 4 t 4 9, 3 4 Pa us . II. 2 . Pa us . . 1 1 1 1 . 7, 5 V , 3 w pdr m Ea pa rr lw vo r Ita l r i p xprimv Ita l r i p ’ eta o6o v év Ita l éOIi W eP. A01 v. . 2 1 0. [ p ) V 5 7, 3 Fa n . 1 . . s 34, 4

T H E S A N C T U A R IES O F A S K LEP IOS . 43

' - ? cx tc m o r a r a lta r s éo d a t a ér o o e SIo z the Athenians call p y , x p x ' ru o s: u o t So his u s e of the word B n may be an inacc racy, and n

- ? imply that Asklepios had no éo xdpa t The altars were u su ally

u i b u t u ro nd , or oblong, if h gh, were also triang lar in shape, ’ ? r I w o s fi p B p At Pergamon , a preliminary sacri ce was made

1‘ u t h e after digging a trench o tside Hieron .

The cave , which was the original place of worship, was

s u perseded by the ordinary temple, in the classical period , and

m a n u Tr o h o n io s only traces re i of the former sage p , however,

r a u u kept his ea ly Char cter . The acco nt which Pa sanias gives

Tr o h o n io s Le b ade ia u u of p at , is a fair pict re of the early rit al of “ e u Askl pios . The oracle is above the grove on the mo ntain .

u u C u r And aro nd it is a circ lar wall of stone, the irc mfe ence of which is very small , and the height of which rather less than

u z two c bits . And there are some bra en pillars with connecting I girders, and between them are doors . nside is a cavity in

u b u t t a n d u the earth, not nat ral , ar ificial , b ilt with great

skill . The shape of this cavity resembles that of an oven . There are no steps to the bottom b u t when one desce n ds to

Tr o h o n io s u p , they f rnish him with a narrow and light ladder .

On the descent between top and bottom is an opening, two spans broad and one high . He that descends lies flat at the

n bottom of the cavity, and , having in his hands cakes k eaded

u fi with honey, introd ces into the opening rst his feet and then

u his knees ; and then all his body is s cked in, as a rapid and ” 3 u u x large river swallows p any one who is s cked into its vorte . ' In u u 6 6vr o v this place Pa sanias sed the word , which is the 6 u A skle ie ia In ae Is llo s term sed in the p . the P an of y , it is said that one wou ld not g o do w n into the shrine of Asklepios in Tr ikka in Thessaly u nless he had j u st sacrificed at the altar

1 Pa us . . 1 8 . V 3 , 2 A r e li ef r e pr e se n tin g s upplia n ts with di s h a n d pitc he r h as o n th e gr o u n d a

r o un d o b e c ic m a be th e f o d a as i t is to o fl a t f o r the o m a lo s . Low j t wh h y x p ; ph y,

d . . 1 i i f a hrb . d . kais . e u A r c In s . II. 0 . Zwe Re l e s de r Vill a Alb an i . J t h t 7 3 4 ém dO ca . A ri s id . 2 1 1 . C IG . . 5980 fl p t 47 , 3 3 Pa us . IX . fi . Ba u . 8 0. 39, 9 4, 3 T H E LT F I 44 CU O A S KLEP OS .

’ ’ Male at a s s i d6vr o v x a a of Apollo . The words s r a B s tell the

whole story of the cave which was in the temple, a remnant of ' u d6vr o v the primitive rit al . Once the word is u sed on the

E ida u r o s o u t steles from p , when a paralytic was carried of the 1 ’ d6vr o v d a r o v u u . This may be a slip for B , the s al name for the

sa n c tu sa sleeping room , or it may go to prove that the m n c

m u F r to r u was the very place where the c res were made . o in most temples there were certain regu lations abou t the

e s e i entrances into the inner shrine, and only the priests or p c

u u ally pu rified persons co ld enter . A long set of r les requ ired the priest of A m phia ra o s to be in the Hieron at least ten

days in each of the winter months , not leaving an interval of 2 In u u more than three days . Sikyon there was a do ble b ilding,

K a r n e io s and Apollo had the inner shrine, which only the 3 priests might enter .

no de 0 1 11 69 u u The temple, or 7 , was never an imposing str ct re . 4 d 66 v a The Athenian temple is called ¢ p p , a model, and is

E ida u r ian probably a copy of the p temple . The shrine at 3 n ia a nd i6 v a Tr ikka Ge r e was ¢ p p of the temple of Asklepios at .

u w dv o c The temple had a vestib le, p n , formed by the prolonga ff tion of the sides, in which some of the o erings were kept . Here Aristides off ered a prayer before entering the temple ? ’ o rr vxa ca The rrp of the temple of Pergamon were porticoes, and

x were either the enclosed part in front, or they e tended

it 7 u u entirely arou nd . Herodot s sed the word in the latter ? ’ ? sense In Athens the vrporr v was a covered vestibu le E idau r ia n The word does not occu r in the p inscriptions . b u t The temple was locked at night , at Pergamon a single 13 If entrance was left so that the interior was seen . the latticed

1 2 ’ E . d . 1 88 . e r m es X X I. . 1 l . . 1 1 2 . Ba u . 80, ¢ px 5, 94 H , p 9 , 3 4 3 C IA . II. 1 Add . e t o rr . 8 6. II. 1 2 . Pa u s . 0, , C 4 9 3 3 A ri id . 1 . S ra b . III. . s t V 4, 4 t 449, 3 7 3 1 8 . H dt . II. 6 1 01 1 2 1 e tc . A r is i d . 1 t 447, 9; 473 , 3 , , , 9 l r Mitth . d . A r c . In . 1 1 . . 1 . rr . 8 6 . KOh e s C IA . II. 1 A dd . e t o , C 4 9 , h t p 74 ‘ 1 0 ’ m l r vxei v év r o fir cp xhew oev r d lepo v o fir w péw oc «l o r e Ita l a w xexhew uévo v eb oddv

d 616 0! 6 1 60011 1 . A ris id. 8 1 . r é r w a helr eo fla t Ita l r 1 t 44 , TH E SA N T A IE F I C U R S O A S K LE P O S . 45

gate, is the temple door, there was a glimpse of the

u u val ables thro gh it . The key was sacred , and the key

u ffi keepers had no nimportant o ce . A coin of the second

u B C cent ry . . , from Pergamon , bears on the obverse a bearded ? head of Asklepios, and on the reverse a serpent and key Within the temple were the stat u es of Asklepios and of hi m any other gods worshipped with . Before the image was ff an altar or table for o erings , whose decoration was the care ? of the priest At Pergamon a three - legged table stood at the

o d right of the g , with three golden images , one at each foot , 4 Te le s ho ro s u of Asklepios, Hygieia, and p , and in Syrac se the ? table was of gold Near by was a cou ch o n which at p u blic

u festivals the stat e of Asklepios was laid for the sacred repast . Here hu ng the off erings brou ght from time to time by the

u worshippers . The heavy reliefs, however, were placed o tside , ’ fix the w e c v s either on pedestals , or ed on the inner wall of p B , ? like the steles of Epida u r o s The treas u ry was behind the ' 7 va o image in the 9 . There was little u niformity in the variou s A skle pie ia in

regard to the place for sleeping . As has been already men

t io n e d u , the s ppliants may sleep in the porticoes, or in the

u - - presence of the c lt images, in an ante room , or an especial

In u A m h ia r a s apartment was provided . the sanct ary of p o the

fin d u sleepers place abo t the altar, the men on the east , and ? the women on the west Su ch was the accommodation at the

A skle ie ia smaller p . Aristophanes describes a single room at Athens containing an altar for the preliminary sacrifices and

1 . d . 8 1 . A ri s e s . 1 2 . A ris i t V p 5 t 4 4, 2 . ro . N um . r o n . 1 88 2 I. . 1 . On fic tile vas e s th e ke i s a W W th Ch , p 7 y us u al a ri b u e o f ri e s e ss e s an d i re a rd to th e lik e li o o d o f s u c e m le tt t p t , , w th g h h t p

- ke s a e ari n o n c o i n s w e m a m e n i o n a D r . Im h o o f l u m e r c laim s to a ve y pp g , y t th t B h f o u n d th e sac r e d ke y o f th e sa n c t ua ry o f A rgi ve H e ra o n th e r e ve rs e o f a s il ve r ” c o in o f A rgo s whic h has the h e a d o f the go dde ss o n th e o the r side .

3 ' v m l 1 hor l w s. C IA . II. 1 A dd . e t o rr . 6 . r m r pdrr ej a v éxdcm mr e 11 11 t ¢ p . C 373

Se e th e r e li e f s f r o m A th e n s . 4 3 A e n a e . . 6 2 . A ris id . 1 6 1 . Cf . 2 . t 5 , 5 495, 3 th XV 93 , 3 7 3 X X . . e rm I . Pa u s . II. 2 . Ba u . 8 1 2 . e s 7, 3 7, H , p 93 I 46 TH E CU LT OF A S KLEP OS .

u co ches for the sleepers . This was separate from the shrine, for the serpents enter the sleeping apartment from the latter, i it 1 ff and retu rn nto . Here stood a table on which the o erings fi ? were laid , not , however, for the formal sacri ces to the god

It u m S u ida s 71 1 660 1 09 is perhaps s ch a roo which called 7 7 , where ? a cu re took place In Epida u r o s a special room was bu ilt for 4 ’ 3 d a r o v the sleepers beyond the temple . This was called B or ? 7 év x o r r o w v f a e t r o t o v u y m j jp The orm p n jp is sed in Oropos . A n u mber of lamps were lighted in the sleeping room each

u u evening, nder the s pervision of the priest . Aristides says “ ” 3 “ u it was after the ho r of the sacred lamps , and at one

n th e time he asked an atte dant where priest was , and he was

u told that he was behind the temple, for he was seeing abo t ” 9 x u lighting the lamps . The lights were e ting ished when the 10 u s ppliants were ready for the night .

1 — A r is . Pl u . 6 2 . 611 r o ii ve rb 1 . . t t 5 747 , 733

el 6v verb» 1 . . s r , 746

' ’ 2 ' t d r drre a c év r o i s le oi s év a t: r tfl éa m r d ér rt e d eva . Sc h . A ri s . Pl u . 6 8 . e c ). y p p g p p p p t t 7 3 ’ 4 . . II. 2 2 . u id a r t . mi vo Pa u S Aop s. s 7, 3 Ba u . 2 1 0 6 6 1 1 0 1 1 6 1 1 60 1 80 2 2 1 1 02 . , 5 , 3 , 5, 9 , 9, , 7; , 9; , 3 , 5, 44, 49 , 5 , 3 7 I. . l . . Ba u . 6 1 . e rm e s X X , 7 H , p 93 , 43 3 2 1 ° Pl . . d . 2 8 . A ri . u 668 A r i s id . 1 1 1 . A r is i s t 54 , t 447, t t A TER IV C H P .

T E N DA NTS O F T H E TE MP LE AT .

T H E priest was responsible for the correct administration of

u u n fi the rit al . He was in charge of the b ildi gs rst of all , seeing each day that they were in order and ready for the 1 services . The decoration of the temple and other prepara ? fi du In tions for sacri ce were his ty short , all the service ? ffi fi r e of the day was in his care He o ciated at sacri ces , c e iv 4 i n ff u g and caring for the o erings of the s ppliants . Of these gifts he kept a strict accou nt and reported any loss or 3 inj u ry . Certain gifts have become old ; three drachmas 6 u have been lost . Some val ables the priest kept at his own f 7 ho u se for sa ety . At the close of his term of offi ce the priest formally made over to his su ccessor whatever h ad

u u u Ex acc m lated d ring his administration . amples of su ch

inventories of the temple - val uables have been fou nd at ? Athens Decrees au thorized the appo intment of commis

' 1 ’ ’ ' 2 . KOO L6 8 1 66 r dv le r 6v wa dv a r d C o ll . 305 1 1 pfi Ic yq pa v 61r ¢p l ]l\e00a 1 66 ' 6 r (6 l\ l a 6r 6P Ita l r d: a r 01 : r d: 1 ro r 1 o a 1 r 1 e w 1 61 r w : xa 0a d 1 Cf . e rm e s [ ] p[ 6 ] H ,

f . . 1 6 f X VI. p 4 2 IA . II. I Add . N o v. 6. h r éh r a t 66 11 11 ! n il C , 477 mu n } : [r a Pa ]06 « 51106 11 111 :

' '‘ ’

I . 1 . 61 1 15he1 r a 1 r r e6x d r 01 v. V . n . 1 : oa a i r e l r 6 le bv : : I . A A I. j p 34, 9 [ 1 i 1 i p[ p ] C I 1 ,

' C r . a n . l r wo e v 66 l d xh l Add . e t o r 453 6 d c a p m r : [ va : 3 ' . Add . t o r r . . r d xa 611 1 1 C IA II. 1 e C 6 : 0 6 1" i é a v 1 1 0 1 , 453 [ ] q m p 7 1 61 ” 0e [pa 1r ela : ’

l . . . f . ir a rd 2 C G , L A sc p 6 4 ’ A r is t . Il u t . 676 . “ ’ 3 6r . . l II. 2 l v or I r a a 6 6 l 6 C IA 66 . » e e 6 l , 7 , 7 : d ; p [ :] E v1 x 6m Aha ra ):

r a h a td: clvru . 3 1 6id . l . 2 . M a ér A 6hhelrr e1 H f r a 6r a 6e? v m p q , , : [ ] Wm 111 060611 1 1 Acoxhéa

' 7 ‘ . . d v r a d t le II 2 6 2 . r é 6e é r lv d r ei C IA 8 l . a ; , 35, p y p p } p 3 h i II 2 8 8 a n d . T e n v n o ri e s di ff IA . . 6 8 e e r i n a C r ra n e m e n . In , 3 5, 3 39 t g t

the rs th e o si io n o f e a c o b e c i n th e e m le is i ve n ile in th e s e c o n d fi t p t h j t t p g , wh h ff ri n a n d e ir do n o rs a r e r o u e d a c c o rdi n to the da e o f h t e o e gs th g p g t t e sa c rific e . L 48 TH E CU T o r A S KLEPIOS .

sio n e r s who, with the priest of Asklepios and two other o fli c e r s o u t ff u , were to choose of the o erings a certain n mber

u ff to be placed in the temple . The n mber of o erings increased u v so rapidly that s ch a remo al was occasionally necessary. At the expiration of his offi ce the priest came forward in the Bou lé and reported u pon the sacrifices which according 1 If the to law he had off ered in behalf of the state . report was satisfactory, a decree of thanks was voted . The decree was set in the A skle pie io n and a crown of gold or olive given ? the priest Other more su bstantial perqu isites belonged to ffi e the o ce . A s at in the theatre of Dionysos still bears his ? name In many places he was allowed to live within the precincts and have u se of w hatever land abou t the temple 4 w as u In not already occ pied by the city . Mantineia there

r was a college of priests , who lived together sha ing the meals

u of the day . The income for their s pport seems to have come

u u ff from the bo nty of the s ppliants, for an o ering of grapes

b u t Fo r was given , not to the god, directly to them . this

service the donor received an image in the temple, and on her birthday the priests made a special sacrifice in her behalf ?

If t h e u services of the priest were not req ired constantly, he

u co ld reside where he pleased, and come only occasionally to ? th e A m hia ra o s temple, as in the case of the priest of p He might wear a crown at the festivals and enjoy the pu blic ? u 7 fi banq ets . Part of the sacri ces were given to him The priest offers sacrifices in his own behalf and dedicates

u tablets to Asklepios and other gods of the same sanct ary .

Fo r e xam le li n e o f the rs i s r d : r r ol c 6 0a h ol m l p , 77 fi t , p ] G x p ¢ p

dwé r x v Ewr r l6 ° 16r d II“6 11 11601 “ Bot6a ° 11 r o fi Oeo fi a r d fl y p ] yp q s , 7 : 6 ¢[ y

1 o f the ec o n d 06n d le w: Ew a h r r o v el Lin e 8 s , [ pé n u ) x p [Ulmfl ém 1 1 dr eh t d . N . 11 6170601 r i k er II. 1 A d o v. 6 o t d r i oo ) C IA . , 477 [ 70 ma ne”: p : mB " fir y p l

2 il r de r s e r C IA . II. 1 Add. N o v. 6 6 an d c 6 6 . Sim a c e e e , 373 ; 477 ; 5 7 w

vo e d in o e r c ul s . Cf . C IA . II. 1 . t th t , 453 ; 457 3 4 C IA . III. 1 2 28 . C 011 . 0 2 . , 63 ; 7 3 5 3 - . ff . . M e n A rkadie n s 1 6 Le Bas o u ca r 2 . Im m e r w a hr Die ul e u F t , 3 5 j , K t yth , p 7 3 — 7 3 r V I. . 80. e rm es XX I . 1 1 6 . C 011. 0 2 . Se e a e I H , . p 9 , 3 5 Ch pt p ATTEN DA N TS OF T H E TEM PLE . 49

In E ida u r o s b u t p , Diogenes, who was not only a priest an 1 r o o le u u hierophant and p p of Ze s , dedicates to Ze s and

Helios a tablet of some length? and shorter ones to Apollo, 3 Te le s h o r o s Male ata s , p , Hygieia, Apollo and Asklepios .

u Historically considered, a priest was s ch from his position

In at the head of his family . the worship of the family gods , u fi u the d ties of sacri ce and prayer devolved pon the oldest son .

As the family becam e the tribe, its head kept the priestly

u u n d ties, and if the c lt grew to be a state religion, the ki g or a priest appointed by the state took charge of it . This ,

u then , was the starting point ; a family c lt , with a priest

u n whose only special knowledge was of correct rit al , needi g

. u t b ut u u b . no teacher observation, no theology int ition S ch ffi W a priesthood was hereditary and the o ce was for life . hen

n e w u u o u a c lt was introd ced into a family, the same w ld hold

u u good ; the fo nder of a c lt became its minister, and trans m itte d u hi u the rit al to s sons . This primitive method s rvived In ffi in some of the temples of Asklepios . Pergamon the o ce 4 i L passed from father to son . An inscr ption from ebena, which is a prayer to Asklepios for additional water facilities

u u u u A r i sto n m o s in the temple, all des to a mirac lo s disclos re to y at some former time, and prayer is made for a similar miracle

S o ar c ho s A a a s for the present priest , , son of g g , who is now in

- ffi A a a s the forty seventh year of his o ce . g g had also been a

u u u priest of Asklepios, and his son had ass med his d ties nder ’ r 1 r a vr a r é o u se Go r t n a the title of : p e, a legal term in in y for ? o n e who assu mes responsibility for another It is scarcely

u to be do bted that here , too, the priesthood was hereditary . ? S u ch was also the case in Lesbos

1 2 . B . 1 . r r r Ba u . 2 a u A n o the p ie s t w as a ls o a Hie o pha n t . 6 3 - . 6 2 Ra w 2 . f B n 2 a 8 6 6 68 C IA 37 4 C a 4 ; 47; 53 ; 57; 57 ; 5 ; ; 3 ; 7; ; 97 .

8 . III. 1 Add . e t o r r . 1 02 a 6 a n d c . C IG . 1 1 , C , 7 ’ 4 ’ ‘ r ail A r 1 o ii o dr o i n V610 311 11 A r is id . 2 1 1 1 . r a lrr 101 666e 6 le eI): 6 a : 6 1 a ! t 5 , g 1 p t

6 r oifr o v 1r drr rr o : 6 i 06 r d r o a h ' 6 ‘ ' , 11 hhd It l peyd a 16: 611 vv0a v611 e0a 6xe1p0 pyryo ev 6 fled:

Ita l 3 lo . 1 . P i l 8 0 . 8 h 9 , p 5 3 3 ’ C 011 . 2 60. lpev: 61 d yén o : r éi Ewr fipo: Aa t r fw Ita l (pev: 61 d film Aea fllom

ATTEN DA N TS OF TH E TEM PLE. 5 1

1 u fin d by the law . So we are not s rprised to that the priests

w ff i u ere chosen as any other o cial of the state , by lot , ann ally .

F o r fi one as well as another can perform the sacri ce, repeat

ae the prayers and chant the p ans . A knowledge of correct

u u ffi rit al was the only req isite for the o ce . Heretical opinions

u We were nknown . have clear evidence of the choice by lot ffi in Athens? while the length of the term of o ce, namely, ? one year, points to the same method of choice Besides the ffi direct limitation of the length of o ce, the decrees relating

u évr l ie éw to the c lt were dated by the name of the priest , p s , 4 ’ ? u E ida u r o s ér o vs or witho t the preposition , and in p with The lots were cast some time before the priest came into

ffi Dio kle s o ce . , who petitioned for the right to repair the L temple, did so in the archonship of ysander, and entered

u u L s ia de s pon his d ties in the archonship of y . The state u ments of Mr . Headlam , abo t this method of appointing i u ffi relig o s o cials, in a recent essay on election by lot , are at variance with what I have assu med in regard to the develop

u ment of a c lt . According to him , the lot is a method of

u fi learning the will of the gods, which made it pec liarly tting “ for the election of a priest that the God himself shou ld

u choose those who were to serve him . This c stom pre

u vailed till the latest times , and tho gh it had probably become

u a mere rit al observance, it is at least a sign that the appoint ment of a priest had not the highest validity u nless it had

x It received the e press sanction of the God . is easy, then ,

' to a ss u m e that the lot which was so essential a part of the

1 C IA . II. 1 A . dd N o . l . . v 6 . k a r d r d a ra r a . C IA . II. 1 Add N o v , 477 [ ] ¢n¢ p ,

'’ ’ ’ ’ ’ 5676 . 61r mehe1 r a 1 66 xa l xhrypara ew : r é w 61 xa a [r rj]plw rr Ita l r id» dhh w v 16 11 (1 1e o l r [e] 1161101 xa l r d Ipmplowa r a r poa r dr r o vo' w 6111 11 110: Ita l k a r d r o (6): ' 2 ' C IA . II. 1 A r dd . o . N v . 6 6 t ei): ha alr le er) r ail Ao k . C IA . II. 1 , 5 7 x p : , ' ' A d . d e t o r . r 8 6 . eth ) 6 ul: le er : Ao r 106 C IA . II. 1 A dd . N o v . C 4 9 nx p t ,

3 52 6 . r 6v [lepéa r 6v del ha ] vxd vo rr r [a 3 ' I 1 1 ' C A . II . 1 A dd . e t o r r . 6 . Qh uei) 6 0 6 1 1 0 le er) Ao r co ii xa l , C 453 : 7 1 4 : p : t ' T' 1ela : 61 2 r 6v ér l v r r 1 y ] d pxo dpxo r r o : 6[ I1 a vr 61 . 4 C IA . III. 1 , 693 . 3 Ba . a d . n 6 an 6 ; 6 1 , 1 7 52 T H E CU LT O F A S K LE P IOS .

u u fi religio s ceremonial , retained its religio s signi cance when u sed for political pu rposes ; and even to draw the concl u sion that the religiou s belief was really the chief reason why it was ” 1 x u so e tensively sed . I sho u ld myself be willing to believe that the u se of the lot in political aff airs was a su rvival of a time when the gods were

x f believed to e ercise control over a fairs of the state , and that

b u t the casting came to be a meaningless observance, in view

u of the original tribal element in Greek c lts, it seems hardly possible that su ch was the primitive method of priest selec It tion . is only at Athens that the system was in vogu e .

x u Mr . Headlam himself instances e amples eno gh to show that in the fifth centu ry nearly all religiou s feeling was lost in the

fin d ceremony . So when we the priests of Asklepios chosen

u u u u ann ally by lot , we m st recognize that the c lt has come nder

u i u ffi the j risdict on of the state, and that the sage of state o cials

u u has been introd ced and has s pplanted an earlier system .

x u There is an e ception to the general r le of choice by lot , ? which is fou nd in an inscription of the time of Demosthenes

Demon , a relative of Demosthenes? was by oracle commanded

u to give his ho se and orchard to Asklepios, and to become priest .

In Kos, the priests were yearly appointed from one of the ’ ’ x a r d 0e 1 a v x e k evo w u u x m a tribes , an ambig o s e pression which y u se 4 It imply the either of lot or direct oracle . is more prob i able that the former prevailed . The limitation of the cho ce to a single family su ggests that the science of medicine was at fi this time con ned to a fraternity .

u u ff i D ring the later years of the c lt , a second priest held o ce ? 3 St rat o n ike ia for life There were also priests for life in Kos, 7 ? in Karia, and Thera

1 El e o n L . c i b o t a t A e n s a m e s c liff e e a dla m . a m b r id e 1 8 1 . t y th J Wy H C g , 9

— 2 d . . In r o . 6 . C IA II. 1 6 . t pp 5 3 , 54 3 4 l . P u D o h . II. . . e m st Pa o n a n d ic ks In sc r o f C o s . N o . 1 0 t XXV t H , 3 3 I . . d . C A III. 1 1 2 A d e t o rr 68 a a n d 6 2 2 a . , 3 ; C ; 9 3 7 . . . . II. . . BCH V p 474 BCH . X p 88 3 . In r . I o I . 2 2 . R ss s c n e d . I 1 A TTEN DA N T S O F TH E T EM PLE. 53

From the Epidaur ia n inscriptions there is little to throw ffi light on the selection of priests . The term of o ce was one

u year, if we may j dge from the dating of a few inscriptions by 1 ’ F o u c a r t u Ex a va in the name of the priest . s ggests that the u s e in Epidau r o s were intended for the priests of the diff erent

u u temples within the enclos re, and as they were ann ally chosen , ’ ' y a r a o s m o their names were not given , while the p and the v d p : ffi are mentioned by name, as they held o ce for life . The attendant who is most frequ ently mentioned in con

n e c tio n A skle ie ia vew lcd o s dx o o s with the p is the p , or C p , the ” ? form u sed at Athens and in an inscription from Br e so s

u The care of the property of the god devolved pon him , ? u u In s bject , always, to the s pervision of the priest Oropos

the priest compelled him , according to law, to care for the

sanctu ary and those who come into it . He inscribed the names of the su ppliants and their homes u pon a post in the ff ? temple, and took charge of the deposit of o erings The

n e o r c o e was in fact the representative of the priest . He

helped to arrange the images, and otherwise make prepara tion for the sacrifices ? F rom Crete we have directions for ffi the su rrender of du ties on the e xpiration of o ce . Here the

‘ n e o c o r e was respo nsible for the u tensils and treasu ry of the ? ha d temple Sometimes he charge of the keys , which were 7 l n e o c o r e u su ally entru sted to special o ffic ia s . The might take the place of the priest also in the administration of

u In ff rit al . Kos he declared the omens and o ered prayer ? to the god for the s u ppliants In Pergamon there were two

1 Ba u . 6 a d 6 C 011. 02 . an ; 60 ; 6 1 . 3 5 2 2 . C o ll . 55 3 - Et . . Th e wo rd Pe w xépo : h as us ually b e e n in te rpre te d as te m ple s we e pe r . M ag

1 di is . New xé o : 66 06 6 r 6v vadv 11 00 1 631 xa l a a é w. Su idas o w e ve r c o n ra c s 1 p , h , t t th p x ’ 11 11 r 6v » hh 6 v verb , d 6 éf mehowe vo : 4 e rm es X X I. . 2 . H , p 9 3 a xo erfw v r d 561 a ér ea xeria o'a xa l r 'l C IA . III. 1 , Add . e t C 01 1 . 68 c . f p {q w

' r ‘ e a v pdr g . 3 7 A is id . 2 . P ilo l . 1 8 0 . 8 l . 6 . r h 9 , p 5 7, t 447, 9 3 H o n d . 11. . e r IV. 40 ; 45; 90 H T F A 54 T E CU L O S K LEPIOS . n e o c o r e s who interpreted dreams and took active part in the 1 In E ida u r o s u t n e o o r services . p was b one c e for the whole

u u . ffi precinct , tho gh it incl ded several temples The o ce was, i as has been shown , for l fe .

In dx o o s Athens the C p was of great importance, for his name was u sed with that of the priest and archon to date

u many inscriptions relating to the c lt , which shows that he, ? ffi b u t too, held o ce for a year He was appointed as the

u e ffi priest was , and like his s p rior o cer, dedicated tablets after ? n In x his work was do e one case he laid at his own e pense, “ a n d i and dedicated to Asklepios Hygie a, the flooring in the ? vestib u le and about the altar Diaph an to s left a long and

- ff elaborate prayer for help, and a thank o ering for recovery ? oi/ca o : from illness Sometimes the { p was a physician , and a decree was voted in his honor ? There was an assistant za c o r e ffi at Athens , chosen and holding o ce in the same way as 7 za o r e the c . ’ w o vr o xo s‘ There is also a third name , p , which is given to the

u attendant nearest the priest in importance . The chief so rce

u u of information abo t him is the scene in Pl tos, where he

x u u e ting ishes the lights and tells the s ppliants to sleep . The

vemx d o b u t Scholiast writes that he is the p s , again that he is ? ie etis E ida u r o s the p The second statement holds good in p , ? r o o le u for Diogenes, who is a priest of Apollo , is a p p of Ze s

The importance of the key - keeper has already been men t io n e d In . Athens his name appears to determine the date 1 0 u ffi E ida u r o s of decrees . There is no all sion to the o ce in p ,

n e o c o r e nor at Pergamon , where the has charge of the keys .

1 A ri s id . 1 2 1 1 . t 473 , 5; 474, ; 494, 2 C IA . III. 1 A dd . e t o r r . 1 2 o 1 8 1 c a n d 11 . Se e In de x . , C 3 ; , f 3 I C IA . II . 1 , 1 02 . S e e In de x . 4 3 C IA . III. 1 A dd . e t o r r . 68 c a n d . C IA . III. 1 Add . et o rr . 1 1 a . , C f , C 7 3 d c . C IA . III. 1 80 A dd . e t o rr . 80 a 6 a n , 7 ; C 7 , 7 3 h . Aris . Plut. 6 0. d . e o r r . 8 a . Sc C IA . III. 1 Ad t , C 94 t 7 2 Ba u . 1 , 1 0 . 1 ° C IA . III. 1 A dd. e t . o rr . 1 02 a 80 a . , C ; 7 A TTEN DA N TS O F T H E T EM PLE . 55

It is likely that the office of the x xe 1 60i3xo : was extended in

yew /1 6 m Athens in the same way as that of the p , and that

u u u x its d ties were rit alistic rather than act al , and e isted sepa

r at e l u y only in Athens, where the rit al was most elaborate . It was the cu stom for the priest to appoint his son as key 1 fi u n u keeper, which con rms this concl sio , for his da ghters were chosen by him to assist in the ceremony connected with the processions ?

The du ty of lighting the altar- fir e was important eno u gh ' o fli c e r vr v c o o to necessitate the appointment of an called p p p s .

ffi i s u E ida u r o s u The o ce freq ently mentioned in p , tho gh in

c o r a ' a s u the inscriptions the participle, v p p j , is sed rather than

u r the no n . The dedications by one who styles himself a fi e ? bearer fu rnish no clu e to the du ties of the office The parents ’ of Menander dedicated their son to be a r vpcpopo : in the service of Asklepios and Apollo ?

In some instances the d uty of lighting the altar- fir e was per

u e ffi i n e - formed by yo ng boys , who fill d the o ce of cens bearer .

In 6 r a ts 6 w i n ea rn one instance we know this was the case ,

‘ c o é w b u t u u v p p ? the tense is not the s al one, and so the “ ” b u t u u u Y e boy may be a s bstit te for the reg lar attendant . t the present tense of the participle is regu larly u sed in other ' ? ' u L r du o lv ( e w v vr v c o o ffi c lts, as in aconian p p The p p p s held o ce

u t r e - for life . There is b a single mention of the fi bearer in ’ ? a r t o : th e E idau r o s Athens The p y p took part in service in p , ? and consecrated a stone to Asklepios An iepo zcfipvf is men

1 C IA . II. 1 Add . e t o rr . 6 a n d c . , C 453 2 C IA . II. 1 Ad . r . II. 2 . d e t o r 6 1 III. d 0 1 Ad e t o r r . 20 a . , C 453 ; 3 , 4 ; , C 9 3 B . 2 . 1 1 . a u 5; 6 a an d 6 ; 55; 69 ; 7 C IG . 78

4 o h Ba u . 49 . I a m le d to this co n cl u si n b y t e e m plo ym e n t o f the ge n itive c as e o f the n a m e o f th e go d with a- vpocpopfio a : in o th e r in sc riptio n s in s te a d o f th e m o r e lo ic al da ive an e xa m le o f n a c ical c o n a m in a io n b o r r o e d f ro m th e g t , p sy t t t t w ' r as e 1r v o 6 o s o ch r to fi Th a i ph p ¢ p m . e da tive in this pl c e s pro b ably go ve r n e d b y s o m e ve rb e as il s u li e d a s i m a m“ ic is us e d f o r th e c o n se c ra i o n o f a y pp , , wh h t slave to Se r a i an n d Is i Or o m . s is c e n o s . IV . . 1 l . 1 0 . p h BCH p 9 , 3 3 B . a u . a u e r 1 . 59, 43 C , 33 , 5 7 ' 3 C IA . III 1 r . 6 . Aa r ii 6 6 11. v 6 r ve w e 1 r o e B . 1 , 93 t y 1 p¢ p [ , $ , ] a u 0 1 . 56 T H E CU LT O F A S K LE PIOS .

t io n e d b u t in an Athenian inscription , there is no evidence that fli 1 u o c e r . u u u the c lt had a special of this sort An n s al title, i a o o f d i b u t s u n . p j y , is fo nd Crete There are two attendants,

n e o c o r e the , and this one, who takes the place of priest or ? u O ds head of the sanct ary The janitor, v p , at Pergamon , ? who brings in the lights, is one of the many minor attendants A bo dy of men lived at the temples who had nothing to

u b u t . do with the rit al , assisted in the care of the patients ' ? Aristides calls them w aft/ r es o i w ept 76V 9e6v Hepa rr evr a t They 3 “ ” i n assist a man to a seat , they follow the god , and aid su rgical operations by holding the patient? attempt operations ? 7 In themselves , and carry a paralytic before the temple the scene from the Pl u tos the s u rgeon is accompanied by two ? u women , and a yo ng boy brings a mortar and pestle There

u is little evidence of s rgery at Athens , and the assistance of

u L u u men is not req ired . ight d ties abo t the temple were “ per formed by boys who formed the choir?

1 C IA . III. 1 A dd . e t o rr . 80 a . , C 7 2 3 P il . r id . 1 6 . o l 1 8 0 . 8 l . . A is h 9 , p 5 7, 5 t 433 , 4 éi v in r éi v £616 11 A ri s id . 1 2 6 m l r w a r r er t 477, 5; 477, , jp 3 3 7 B . 80 1 2 . B . B . 8 0 . a u a u 1 1 . a u 0 59, 4 , 4 , 3 2 1 ° d . 6 . . . A ris i 0 Ba u . 80 1 1 . A ris . Pl u . 1 0. Ba u 60 1 , 3 t t 7 , 9 t 47 , A T V C H P ER .

ME D IC A L P ROC E D U RE IN TH E A S K LEP IE IA .

TH E relation of priests to physician s in the temple is a point in dispu te which can be determined only by a st udy of the cu lt f ff in di ferent localities and at di erent times . This will show

u u a variety of sage ; where the emphasis was rit alistic, the physician was su bordinate to the priest and even wanting in

b ut u some instances , if the treatment of s ppliants was at all u scientific , the priest left the s ppliant at the door of the

- In sleeping room , and a physician took the charge . some places

u the c lt was a worship of the god Asklepios, while in others,

u u the temple became a hospital and the c lt was s bordinated . Su ch was the historical development of the whole instit u tion

Fo r i t also . the worsh p of the god, a pries was necessary only

u u fi ff for the p rpose of cond cting the sacri ces, o ering prayers,

u u and interpreting dreams . From the nat re of the c res which

f m a u fi were e fected, we y j dge whether there was any scienti c

u handling of the cases . Attestations of the c res are of three

: fi ff kinds rst , the votive o erings left by patients, which rep

u S resent the c red portion of the body second , the teles which

u tell the history of c res ; and last , a scanty collection of

u allu sions in literat re . Votive offerings from Athens representing parts of the 1 body are known to u s throu gh inventories . These inclu ded almost every part of the body, besides representations of the ff entire person . The most common o ering is a pair of eyes, gold or silver, showing that diseases of the eyes were even more prevalent in Greece than now . Aristophanes appropriately u u t pict u res the cu re of a blind god . Some sort of tr th m s have been beneath the devotion which consecrated these

1 ‘ C IA . II 2 66 6 8 8 6 8 . . , 7 ; 7 7; 35 ; 3 ; 39

M ED ICA L P ROC E DURE IN TH E A S K LEPIE IA . 59

But u . in the temple , we co ld scarcely have failed to know it

u za c o r e s om e beyond a do bt , the priest or had practical knowl

o f u u ha s edge medicine, and the am sing scene in the Pl tos

u u m ch that is tru e in it . The nightly rec rrence of the same

u malady m st have given familiarity with it, and knowledge of

It u d its treatment . wo ld not have one for a sleeper to pass

u the night witho t a dream . So in the dim light , the priest and his attendants lay a hand on this one and that . The

x In miracle comes to him who e pects it . the morning the dream is told , and wisely interpreted by the priest , a few u ff simple directions are given , and the c re is e ected . A consideration of the Epida u r ia n steles shows a diff erent

ff u state of a airs . There is, too, a variety of sage shown in the R E early records and those of the later days of the oman mpire . The main evidence is given on two of the s ix steles which

E id u r o s u were in p a in the time of Pa sanias . These date

u from the third cent ry before Christ . They bear the same ' ' form u las ci p epa : 66 ryevo p e va : 671 i): éf fik fl e 61: r o dr o v ’ ' ’ ’ f e v v 6 e y er o xa l evdrr m o eI e . U su ally the patient s name is in the nominative case with an adjective which describes the

11 01 11 1 disease . The dialect is the Doric 5, and the style is u u niformly simple . This niformity points to a single hand in

a the records, either of a priest or an assist nt . Similar steles 1 Tr ikka b u t were in Kos and , of these nothing has been

u It u fo nd . is said that Hippocrates learned m ch of the nat u re of disease and its remedies from the cu res which were recorded in Kos ? Aristides is familiar with records left ? by su ppliants In Epida u r o s the su ppliants left tablets of 4 u - r their own , and c re steles were collections of temple t aditions

1 2 S ra b . III. 6 1 . Plin N . . 2 2 . t V , 5 y, H 9,

3 ‘ 1 A is id. a a r o va w dhho : dhho r 1 cl 1 61 r r o: o dr w l r 66 . re l x a hé a 6 1 a t , 9 y , 1 1 ‘ ol 66 611 r oi : dm w 6 w em 1 fi w m a . ’ 4 ' ‘ Ba u . . r u o iio a 6 r orrr w v 61 r l r 6 dd e a éf e d l a r o 59, 7 x 6 p yp d

'’ 06 e! : Ir l va xo : Ga v a r éo v dhhd r 6 0e1 o v M pa , , ’ 1 6 ( r e 1 61 0 6 m 16: 6x6mr e 61 ya a r pl Khéw 6 p m, a

' h xa r exomdoq , sca t m y 60mm 671 31 . TH E T O F A S E 6 0 CU L KL PIOS .

i u u wh ch ntil the third cent ry were either transmitted verbally,

- t F u or recorded on the slabs left by the pa ients . o r methods

u u se : u u s e u of c re were in at this early date s rgery, of dr gs,

i u hypnot c treatment , and what may be called a miracle c re, in cases for which no remedy is men tioned except the necessary

i n sleep the temple .

If u u u the s rgical reports are at all tr e, it amo nts to little less

u than a miracle that the patients lived thro gh the operations,

u u to say nothing of a c re being performed . S rgery is the

u most nat ral method , which goes farther back than the beliefs

i c u t o ff t in charms and incantat ons . To a part o save the whole is the wholesome doctrine of an early and u n r e fl e c tin g ? age Bu rn ing a n d cu tting were familiar to the thou ght of the ? Greeks of the classical time A r i sto ge ito n was to be e lim i n a t e d from the state as physicians bu rn or c ut a cancer or ? other su ch plagu e from the body Plato knows of fou r fi means employed by physicians, and rst in his mind come ? bu rning and cu tting A large nu mber of the cu res at Epi

ff u It dau ros are e ected by s rgery . is employed for an u lcer

u in a case when the attendant of the god , that is, the s rgeon,

ffi u had di c lty in holding the patient . The floor covered with . ? blood proved the reality of the operation Shru nken eyelids ? were c u t that a dru g might be pou red in A soldier whose ' d o t eyesight was estroyed by a spear, the p in of which he had carried for a year in his face, had the spear removed and the sight restored? Another spear point was taken from the jaw ? of a patient? and one from the l u ng of another A Laconian ffl woman , Arata, was a icted with dropsy . As she was too ill

' 1 1 ' A r is id . 2 1 8. 61521 66 xa l r o ii o a a r o : a irf o il r a a r é rew dt 6 a w r r la : t 47 , m p p p jp

1 a r r 6:. 2 l . . A e s c hy Aga m 849. ' rjr 01 xéa r r e : i, r emi n ds: e6¢p611 w : ‘ ’ r / r 1 0 t a pere d/“11 011 i r i m dr oa pél a 1 60 11 . 3 4 D e m o th . Pla o Pr o . A . s . 8 79 , 95 t , t 354 3 3 7 Ba . . B . . u 8 6 Ba u . 80 . a u 0 0 , 45 59, 4 , 4 3 2 Ba u . . Ba u . 80 . 59, 95 , 55 ‘ M EDICA L PROC EDURE IN TH E A SK LEPIEIA . 6 1

th u to visit e sanct ary herself, her mother dreamed for her, and ’ had a vision of the god cu tting o ff her dau ghter s head and d letting the water r u n from the neck . Then the god replace ’ u u u the head . On the mother s ret rn , she fo nd her da ghter ”1 u e . c r d , after having had the same vision On the same stele is an accou nt which gives more direct

n u u E ida u r o s evidence co cerning the antiq ity of the c lt at p . A r istago r a of Troizen slept in the A skle pie io n at that place? “ In having a worm in the intestines . her vision , the sons ” c u t o ff of the god her head , in the absence of the god who

E ida u ro s a was at p . As they were not ble to replace the head ,

In they sent for Asklepios . the meantime day appeared, and

x the priest had a vision of the severed head . The ne t night A r istago r a saw a vision in which the god came from Epidau r o s

ut c ut o u t and p back her head, after which he the worm

u 611: r o ér o v 61 1 6 properly . And yet this abs rd story ends with 7 7:

61 1511 6 70 u A e lia n 7 . The same story is q oted by from Hippys ? Rh e io n of g A woman had a worm , and the most skilled h s physicians a d abandoned her case as hopele s . So she c ame E i to p da u r o s and prayed for treatment . The god was not

b u t dx o o c there , the C p laid the woman where the god was

u ' u acc stomed to treat the patients . She became q iet at their ‘ 67r o 6 éw r e: r i command, and the attendants, p é did what

u was necessary for the c re . They removed her head and

u t o u t w o r m \ a one p his hand into her body and drew the , m u Bu t u u t onstro s beast . they co ld not p back the head . Then in came the god very angry at them for attempting W what was beyond their skill . ith his divine power he

ed restored the head and rais the woman . Hippys lived in

fi u A e lia n the early part of the fth cent ry, in the second

u o u r cent ry of own era . The malpractice of the attendants

1 Ba u . 80, 1 . 2 This is th e o n ly e vide n c e in lite ra tu re tha t the r e w a s a n Askle pi e io n in Tr i n l o ze a o u a c o in b e a rs th an din u r e o f th o d . e s e e a d is . , th gh t g fig g H , H t N u m . . 1 . , p 37 3 A e li an . A . IX . . , H 33 6 2 TH E CU LT OF A SKLEPIOS . of Troizen may have been introdu ced into the temple tradi

san c tti ar ie s tion in a spirit of rivalry between the two , and the version of Hippys be the original form , or Hippys may have chosen to ignore the real scene, and transfer the whole

E ida u r o s In to p . either case, an early date is proved for 1 u t E idau r o s the c l at p . We may come to some definite conclu sions abou t the attend

E ida u r o s u ants at p from these acco nts . The hand of a skilled

u u s rgeon was needed in important operations, while a n mber

u u of assistants were ready to ndertake simple c res, and aid “ ” u e b ut the god . The s rg on was not the priest , there was ' u s e t o fl i c e r s n e o c o r e a do ble of ; the priest , , and so forth, “ and the su rgeon and his assistants who are sons of the e god, probably a clan in which medical knowl dge is handed from father to son . ' u ff u se u ( a a lca Many of the c res were e ected by of dr gs, p pp ,

u c u t whose nat re cannot be determined . An eyelid was and 2 u u b u t a dr g po red in ; one man had no eyeballs at all, an application of the dru g to the empty sockets restored the ? sight We are reminded of the painfu l cu re of N e o kle s in ? 3 Athens A preparation was known for the cu re of baldness ; an emetic was given ? There is nothing here to imply an

x u e tensive knowledge of dr gs , and so no proof for or against the presence of a special physician .

A discu ssion of temple - sleep from the side of hypnotism

du P l 7 r e . u has been made by Dr . Carl The gro nd taken is “ ” that the method of temple - sleep is the same as that in u s e u in prod cing a hypnotic state at the present day, and the

u ff observed phenomena are the same . A c re is e ected by awakening a healing instinct in the s leeper himself . Accord

du Pr e l - w as ing to Dr . , the practice of temple sleep imported

1 Wil a m o w itz i s v. Rhe i o n e rm e s X IX . . 2 ff . ac e r Z u de n , H ppy g , H p 44 Z h ,

H e il u rk u n de n v. E id. e rm e s X X I. . 6 ff . p , H p 4 7 2 3 4 Ba u . 0 80 1 2 1 . Ba u . A ris . Plu . 1 6 . 59, 4 ; , t t 7 3 3 Ba u . 1 2 . Ba u . 0 1 2 . 59, 4 8 , 5 7 D r . arl du Pre l Die M s ik d . al e n ri e c en . Le i zi 1 888 . C , y t t G h p g, M EDICA L PROC EDURE IN TH E A SK LEPIEIA . 6 3

E u from gypt . The system of inc bation in the temples of 1 I Dio do r us Si c u lu s sis as described by , and of Serapis accord B ing to Strabo? is similar to that in the Greek temples . u t

u shall we on this acco nt believe that the whole system . was an Egyptian produ ct ? The dream - oracle is su fficiently natu ral and ancient to antedate the introdu ction of Egyptian deities

It - into Greece . is, besides, too wide spread a method for consu lting the fu t u re to belong exclu sively to any one co u ntry

u u or religio s system . At the same time one sho ld be willing,

u after a caref l consideration of the facts presented, to admit that in the Egyptian healing- oracles a system o f hypnotism u was known and practiced, and pon the spread of the worship I of sis and Serapis, in the time of the Ptolemies, that the similarity in ritu al to that of the Greek dream - gods led to the incorporation of many featu res of the Egyptian cu lts into I the Greek ritu al . The temples of sis and Asklepios were not 3 4 K e n c h r e ia i far apart in Tithorea and in , and in Boiai Serapis I 3 i and sis shared a temple with Asklepios, wh le in the temple of Apollo in A ige ira their statu es were near that of Asklepios ? A priest of Asklepios in a temple in Dacia dedicated a tablet to Serapis ? The general type of Asklepios and Serapis was

u the same, so that Aristides saw them in a vision wonderf lly ? like each other This similarity in divinity and ritu al was

u ff u u not witho t its e ect pon the Greek c lt , and one cannot dou bt that the practice of hypnotism was introdu ced in the later

u years of the c lt . The following are the cu res which are to be classed u nder

: fi b u t this head a man having all his ngers one paralyzed , came as a su ppliant to the god . And seeing the records of

u b ut u the c res , he had no faith in them , ridic led what was written . Going to sleep, he had a vision ; it seemed that as

1 2 3 I. 1 1 . . r b . I Pa u . Di o do r . I. 2 S a s 2 1 . t XV , 7 X 3 , 3 4 l in o a o n i A kle . i s io s in Pa . Pa u s . II. 2 . Is is c o m e s r e ai o u r e ll . , 3 t t w th p g J H

u . St d VIII. 50. 3 3 P u . VII. 2 6 . Pa u s . III. 2 2 1 . a s , 3 , 7 7 3 A is id . 00 1 . C IL. III. I . r , 973 t 5 , 9 6 4 TH E CU LT OF A S KLEPIOS . he was playing at astragals by the temples and was abou t to

e e u mak a throw, the god app ared and leaped pon his hand

o ut fi W and stretched his ngers . hen the god had stepped o ff , it seemed that he bent his hand together himself, and

o t fi W stretched u each nger. hen they were all straightened o u t u , the god asked him if he still wo ld disbelieve the records in the temple , and he said, No . “ u o u u u o u Then beca se formerly y were incred lo s , y shall

e I u u have the mor occasion to assert , am now incred lo s of ’ 1 nothing which is not incredible .

a n 1 8 A lame m told to go down a ladder, and his lameness ? is cu red A paralytic man b eing told to go and fetch the largest stone he can into the Hieron , brings the stone which ’ ? lay before the dBa r o v

u Magnetic treatment , r bbing and laying on of hands played

u It s u some part in the c res . val e had been known for a long 4 ? ’ time, and Aristophanes saw it in Athens A blind man s 3 r sight was resto ed by the fingers of the god , and a barren woman received help in the same way ? Besides the evidence

e e u u of the st les, ther are a few all sions in literat re to the healing hand of Asklepios ?

u E ida u ro s u The remaining c res recorded in p , if c res and not

fi u u x ctions to impose pon s ppliants, are ine plicable . As they

u stand , they are miracles, p re and simple , and between them and those of the New Testament there is a striking parallel . B k 1 1 a un a c 6 . ism , as has been noticed by , pages 4 5 and 4 Women came to the temple praying for the delivery of their

1 h l din in t e f e i B . . 1 2 2 Ba u . 2 2 . F o r c o n e c u r al r e a s as w l n e s s e e a u 59, j t g t , p , ’ n o e 6 a n d M e r ri a m i n ailla r d s M e dic al o ur n al M a 1 88 . t , G J , y, 5 2 3 B . 1 . Ba u . 80 8 . a u 0 , 7 59, 7 4 n . 1 So l o Fr a g 3 . ’ 1 0706 111 6 65 6M‘yn: 66611 17: 11 670 717m m dh ‘yo : ' ’ x 0611 6 11 r 1 : M00 1r ¢dppa xa 606: r 611 66 11 11 11 02: 11060010 1 101 11 1611 0 011 alp'ya kém : r e

' '‘ ' l 1 l a I/ dpevo : xe1po 1 1 a lt/ a r 10170 671 13. 3 3 7 A r is . Pl u . 2 8 . Ba u . 1 2 0 . Ba u . 80 6 1 . t t 7 S9. , 3 A e lia n . 6 1 001 . . ulian E . 06 d 6 1 0 a . Su id . a r t . Oedrro roa 99 J , p 34, 4 ; , 45 m MEDIC A L PROC EDURE IN TH E A SK LEPIEIA . 6 5

? u children , and in the morning the children were born A d mb fi boy came to the temple with his father . After the sacri ce

fir e - u was made, the bearer of the god t rned to the father and “ W o u o u said, ill y promise to pay the fees within a year if y ” u ? u I gain yo r object in coming And the boy s ddenly cried, ” e promise . And his father in astonishment bad him speak ? u u again , which he did , and was c red The blind were c red by ’ ? the night s sleep in the temple Pau sanias tells a legend of the temple of Asklepios at N a u pakto s abou t another person

u u u u mirac lo sly c red of blindness . The temple was b ilt by one

Ph al s io s y , who had an ailment in his eyes and was nearly blind . The god of Epida u r o s sent to him the poetess A n yt e with a

u a sealed letter, which she fo nd in her hands on aw king from

N a u a kt o s Pha a vision of the god . She sailed to p and bade ly u sios remove the seal and read what was written . Tho gh he was

u clearly nable to read from his blindness , yet , with faith in the

O u god , having broken pen the seal , he became c red by looking

A n t e u at the letter, and gave y two tho sand gold staters , which ? was the s u m mentioned in the letter One of the inscriptions notes an establishment of another A skle pie io n u nder similar

° ? ’ u u b o b u t circ mstances A lame man s cr tch was stolen by a y, ? the lame man rose and gave chase A man whose knees were powerless saw a vision in which the attendants bore him before the temple, and the god , having yoked his horses into a chariot , ? drove u pon him and forthwith he was cu red A paralytic was taken by attendants and laid in a pool whose waters made him ? ? In e c u strong again one . cas a broken p was mended A ' C d a r o v father whose hild was lost , slept in the B and had a vision in which the god led him to the place where he af terwards ?0 fou nd the Child The u s e of dogs and serpents in the temples as a means of

C u healing is rema rkable . A hild was c red of a growth on his

1 2 3 B . . B . a u 80 8 . Ba u . 1 a u 0 80 . 59, 3 ; , 3 59, 4 59, 9 ; , 7 4 3 3 Pa u s . . 8 1 . Ba u . 80 8 1 . Ba u . 1 1 1 . X 3 , 3 , 59, 7 3 9 1 ° Ba u . 80 1 1 0. Ba u . 80 1 02 . Ba u . . Ba u . 8 1 , , 59, 79 0, 9.

M EDIC A L P ROC EDURE IN TH E A SK LEPIEIA . 6 7

u u . the morning . The sanct ary has become a sanitari m Here

x is a body of skilled men trained by tradition and e perience . To review briefly The earliest form of the cult was a wor

u ship of Asklepios, and a cons ltation by dreams , at first for

u u . any p rpose, and event ally for health At this time there were no physicians ; then the oracle became more famou s for

.it s su ccess in performing cu res and the priest aided in in t e r pr e ta t io n of dreams by his practical knowledge of simple remedies .

u Third, some priest gave all his attention to observance of rit al ,

u o u while a colleag e or assistant devoted himself t the c res,

ff u u which were e ected by s rgical operations , magnetism , dr gs ,

r or applications of the dogs or se pents . The last stage was reached when a school of physicians called A skle piadae became

u a recognized factor in the temples , and the c lt and the oracle

. u b u t were divorced The c res were not the work of a night ,

u x u the res lt of an e tended co rse of treatment . C HA TER VI P .

P U B L l C C E RE MON IA L .

A s u u it the c lt of Asklepios ass med greater proportions , came more into the notice of the state as a whole, and like older and more important cu lts received the homage of the

u u government . Nor is this nnat ral, for the health of the com

u i m n ty is a matter of general interest . The introdu ction of Asklepios into Rome was the resu lt of state legislation on the

u Ex occasion of a plag e in that city . pressions of pu blic recognition of the cu lt come to hand m ore frequ ently in Athens

h u t an elsewhere, either beca se there the religion was u nder state control , or the evidence in other towns is lacking throu gh want of material for investigation . The priest off ered certain sacrifices in behalf of the state 1 u fi x d ring the year at intervals which had been ed by law .

In u fi Kos there was a p blic sacri ce, each month , of a victim , the ? price of which was a hu ndred drachmas Other special sacri “ fic e s u é were occasionally decreed for the health of the Bo l , ” o fl e r e d the citizens and their wives and children, and were

t o both Asklepios and Hygieia, and to the other gods who had

A kl ie io n altars in the s e p . The priest observed the omens at

e u the ceremony and reported th m p blicly . Sometimes the sacrifices were made for the colonists of Athens as well as her ? citizens S u ch off erings took place not alone in the A skle

ie i o n p , for the city prayed for health and preservation at many shrines . A decree of thanks was voted at the end of the year ? to the priest , and set in the temple of Asklepios The epithet

2 - 1 d 110 10 0 e 1 r r r 0 d . N . 6 . r : 0 : 11 00 r é0v r a d d 1 1 0 . I . II. Ad v 0: x x 0 C A 1 , o 477 ( ) ¢q ¢ 1

1 1 60 0 1r ' xe11 6 r 11 01 0 00 0 xa héi: . . r d: r e 01 0 0 : 00 f a d 060 : dd . N o v 6 6 : IA . II. 1 A C , 5 7 p[ j] l x0 [l] ¢1 hor p w : r éOuxe v. 2 3 C IA . II. 1 Add . v . 6 . 2 2 1 . N o BCH . V . , 477 4 dd . N o v . 6 Add . e o r r . 6. C IA . II. 1 A t , 453 ; 373 ; C 453 E PUBLIC C REM ON IA L. 6 9

Ew r u u fip, so freq ent on coins, in inscriptions and literat re, is commonly given to Asklepios and Hygieia as gu ardians of a

city . The sense of the protecting power of these gods was

’ fu rther expressed by the addition of su ch epithets as w o M o rixo : ? or vr a r péio s The diff erent political or religiou s organizations voted special

u dedications to the healing gods . S ch decrees remain from 2 ? the Cou ncil of the A r e io pago s and the Ephebes of Te l e sph o r o s The Or ge o n e s held a shrine of Asklepios i n the deme Pros ? t u pal a, where they carried on a special rit al Physicians in Athens were obliged to offer to Asklepios and Hygieia pu blic sacrifices for themselves and their patients ? The sacrifices made either at the consecration of a priest or 3 at the beginning of a n e w year were called ei 0 1 r nr rjp1 a or

‘ ? ei a t r r t a u u better, jp . These were c stomary in other c lts An

u u u u individ al sed to give p blic thanks for a c re , and the people as a whole congrat u lated him on his recovery? or a pu blic sacrifice was off ered for the benefit of a citizen ? The kind of sacrifice offered by the state was diff erent from 1° u 0x u that of individ als . The victim was an or b ll the reliefs . f a rm ff n which show only a cow or represent a private o eri g . 1 1 Fo r u w a s the p blic sacrifice the temple magnificently adorned .

u e The images of Asklepios and Hygieia were placed on co ch s, ff and tables stood near for the o erings . An important fea t u re of the pu blic rit u al was singin g the

ae x i p an , a song which was the orthodo version of the b rth and

1 ’ I . . 1 GS e t I 2 . f u . r 0 n IV . 1 . 61 a wr r 4 C J lia Ora t. 53 B fipa d w 6M” ' dr e v ' 7\ 1 o m o a 0 1 2 . y j : A x rt 161 BCH . V . 2 9 2 3 I . A III. 1 C dd . . A e t C 01 1 a . C IA . III. 1 1 1 . , 77 , 59 4 3 C IA . II. 2 . N o v . 2 6 I. 0 . d . I 1 C IA . II 1 Ad , 99 , 3 5 ; 3 , 449. 3 I . II. d C A 1 Ad . t o . 6 . , e C rr 453 a n d c 7 ef o h - B re t e s e ss io n s o f the Bo ulé th e el0nr 6p10 we r e o ff e r e d by th e lepo Irow l . D e m o sth . M id . 1 1 4. 3 2 C IG . 11. 1 1 1 8 . 80 0 Aris id . 1 8 . 59 , , 4, t 53 , 1 ° C I . A . II 1 Add . . . d c IG. e t o r r 6 an C 8 . P o l b . 2 2 1 . Paus . , C 453 3 53 y 3 , 7,

II. 1 1 . r o k As l e i o s an d the o in s o f Pe r am o n . 6 . , 7 W th , p C g , p 4 1 1 3 01 11 . 1 . VI 1 n . l . 1 . 5 34, 9, 6 0 T H E C ULT OF A S K LE P IOS 7 .

In E id r . a u o s life of Asklepios p , on the occasion of the yearly e f stival , the noblest citizens, with long flowing hair, clad in

u white, and bearing la rel wreaths and branches of blossom

o u t ing olive, marched solemnly from the city to the valley

A skl e ie io n where lay the p , chanting hymns of praise to Apollo

. ff and Asklepios At the temple, prayers were o ered for the ff health of the citizens and their o spring, as well as for the

general peace and welfare of the town , for Asklepios was 1 e E ida u r o s In pre minently the patron of p . other temples ,

t - fir e s boys who assisted the priest by lighting the al ar , swing

th e u ing incense and performing other light d ties , formed the choir a n d chanted responsively or in u nison the sacre d tradi

n O n e u a . u tio h ndred s ch formed the choir in Ptolem is, and

ae probably also in Athens , for so similar are the p ans which w u n E u u ere s g, that the gyptian rit al m st have been closely ? u u related to that in Attica As part of the p blic rit al , singing took place both in the processions and while the priest was

ffi fi u o ciating at the altar . At a sacri ce in Pergamon to Ze s,

t ff h u ll A hena, Dionysos and Asklepios , the o ering, a , was

u u divided into fo r parts , and the chor s of voices sang to each ? o d u S u - u g in t rn as his hare was laid before his c lt stat e Here,

Te le ho s u too, a series of hymns to the hero p were s ng in the 4 A skl e i e io n u Te l e h o s u e p , a hint of a c lt of p which was s pplant d by the greater divinity .

u s In Some of the Asklepios pae ans have come down to . literat u re are fou nd frequ ent allu sions to them and their com

m E idau r o s position . Those which are best preserved are fro p , ? a R E ida u ro s x Athens, Ptolem is and ome That from p e presses earnestly and poetically the feeling of dependence and worship

ae in the hearts of the people . The Athenian p ans, and the

i ae E s milar p an from gypt , on the other hand, consist of a

1 — 2 . 1 8 . 1 . Ba u . 8 1 0 2 6 . Re v. A r c 8 4, h 9, p 7 3 4 C IG. 8 . Pa u s . III. 2 6 1 0. 353 , 3 d . . 1 1 6 c d 6 . . A r . . III. 1 1 1 A d t rr Re v c Is l . v . E id C IA . e o y p , 7 C 7 , , , g , h

1 88 . 1 . C IG. c . 9, p 7 5973 PUBLIC C E REM ON IA L . 7I j u mble of epithets hu ng indiscriminately on the bare branches ’ R A skle of Asklepios s genealogical tree . The oman songs to

Te le s h o r o s b u t pios, Hygieia and p are somewhat better, leave

u ze an u m ch to be de sired . The p of Sophocles has been disc ssed elsewhere ? A characteristically Greek form of worship was the estab i h l s m e n t of periodical festivals in honor of this or that deity .

' u Asklepios received his share too , and ab ndant evidence from

u literary so rces , inscriptions and coins proves his festivals to have been not the least important in the Greek calendar . The earliest literary mention o f the festivals at Epida u r o s is in the third Nemean Ode in connection with the Nemean and ? Megarian games The Scholiast tells u s that games were

E ida u r o s held in p in honor of Asklepios every third year, at

A kl i da s e a e . first by the p , and afterwards by the Argives

This festival came in the second year of each Olympiad,

Pa n ath e n a ia for it took place before the , and nine days after the Isthmian games ? The latter were held in the

u u second and fo rth of each Olympiad, alternately in s mmer

Pa n a th e n a ia u and spring . As the was in the s mmer, the

r ia u u n Epida u n games came in early a t m . Nissen dates ? them exactly on September fifth Contests were held in Kos every fifth year with special magnificence in connection ? ' r d e a xa with the Dionysiac festival These were called p y . ’ ? A 0 x 7t af7r eza u u , disting ishing them from the ann al festivals 7 ? The same expression occu rs in Ankyra and Thyat e i ra A festival in Kos u nder the title of r fi: 1 781 11 017071 11 1 : is

W n u mentioned by Hippocrates once . hat the mean ing or at re

It n of this ceremony was, is not known . is depe dent for explanation u pon the significance of the staff which is almost

1 2 in d . N m . III. 1 . a . II. . 2 an d n o e s . P e Ch p p 9, t 45 3 Pla o Io n . I. t , 4 - n . . M u s . 2 . 6 . N i sse n . b r T m e l Ori e n tir u U e e e p g Rh 4 , p 4 ’ ' 3 1 1 . 1 r i e r i . . 2 1 1 1 6 6 0d 1 i . 8 1 . A0 x7\1 1r le10 r d 61 n D tt 39 , 3 7 d BCH V , q p p

' ' ’ A1011110 101 : r oi : 1rp16r 01 : xa l r oi : A0 x7\0m e101 : 1 1 11011 61101 : xa r d 1 0 11 1776 111 11 3 7 3 Di . 8 . C IG. 0 1 6 a n d 0 1 . . . 1 n . 2 . tt 399, 4 4 7 BCH X 4 5, 4 TH E LT O F A S E 72 CU KL PIOS .

u as If as common an attrib te of Asklepios the serpent . the ff sta is the symbol of the wide wandering of the god , may “ ” not the taking up the staff be symbolic of one of his

u r ? If u jo neys so, in Kos, his jo rney to that island may be

meant , and the ceremony be a dramatic representation of

u u It the introd ction of the c lt . seems to have been merely a special rite, for Hippocrates says that on the same day ? occu rred the annu al national festival The phrase 11 0 70 7 ? 10 0 11 151 7v also occu rs elsewhere

A skle i e ia At Athens the p were of slight importance . The la c e th e E ceremonies took p on eighth of the month laphebolion , ? March - April An inscription places the A sklepie ia between L the enaean and the Dionysiac festivals, and shows that they

u u o fl e r in s were nder the charge of the p blic overseer of g , and that the money from the sale of hides at the festivals amou nted

u - h to two h ndred ninety one drachmas at one time, and two u n ? dred seventy - one at another No contests took place as far as

ae u we know . P ans were s ng at early morning? and then came ’ 1 0v0 1 a zea l 6 w o a v oi v } p y . Mommsen has su ggested that the ’ 7rpo w ya w was a preparatory representation which took place in the theatre in honor of Dionysos, a rehearsal of plays to follow ? in the Dionysiac festival At Lampsakos the A s kle pie ia were

x very elaborate . The e penses were shared by the citizens who kept holiday du ring the festival and came to the celebra tion wearing wreaths of lau rel and Oleander which the priest su pplied . There was a list kept of those who came? In

’ 1 f r v 1 H i o c . E . 1 . Ed . u n 8 . m l e r 6r 60600 r i : 6 86011 1 (i pp p 3 K h , 77 x j 6 4 7 t 1 : 61

r 6 1 1 11 01 6r ' 010: éo r 16: l 0r e 1 1 0 11 1 11 1 1 1 11 6“a fi 71 61 0 6 p fi, , 77 p : 71 2 Ita l 0 011 0 17r oh vr eM): 6: ‘‘ m 0p1 00011 6711 600: dvd‘yew r 01 : r éi 01 63 1 1 p00 1$11 01101 11 2 Ba u . 1 0.

' 3 611 11 70 10 11 r orei v r od r vr dvet r 1 A es c h . C tes . p. 455. 70 : p r f) 67660 l0r 011 61 011 r o6 " ' ' ' ' oh 1 6 110: h 61 11 r ? A011 h r 1 3 0110 10 1102 6 1 r 00‘ a w 6 1 6h0¢nfi mp , 6 q m q p y , 6 r filepgi 611 6710

N . M u s . 0 . 0. iss e n . Rh 4 , p 34 4 II. 2 1 . C IA . , 74 ’ 3 1 1 1 011 11 6 1 ? x02 6 0 101 60 1 61 011 r oii 1 1 0 1 6 1 0: r e: A0x7\ 1 1 i . Su id . 0 0 3 p p 6 1 f m f 3 o r o lo . 1 ff . H ill e r in e rm es VII. . ff . H e t gy, p 39 , H p 393 7 1 6. C IG. 364 PUBLIC C E REM ON IA L . 73

Epida u r o s and Kos the chief interest centered in the games n which were held in the groves . They co sisted of athletic ? contests and trials of skill in mu s ic and poetry The di r e c

tion of the games was in charge of one of the citizens, and

S s u the towns in Argos voted pecial honor to s ch an one . ? Decrees of this character come from Epida u ro s and Herm ione It may have been cu stomary for the victor to make some special 3 - ff dedication to Asklepios as a thank o ering.

W A skle ie ia hile the p were insignificant in Athens, there was

u u u one p blic ceremony pec liar to the Athenian c lt , which is of

x considerable importance, as it is an e pression of the mystical

u In th e E i feat u res which the cu lt ass med in Athens alone . p dau ria Asklepios comes in contact with the mysteriou s divinities

of the lower world, and for one day in the year takes his place

E ida u r ia by them . The legend of the establishment of the p

u E u d ring the celebration of the le sinia is, that Asklepios him self came from Epida u r o s on the second day to take part in the

s a u my teries, and th t he was initiated pon that day, being too late to join the throng of initiates who assembled on the day ? before The Eleu sinian mysteries began with ass embly and

x pu rification on the si teenth of the month Boedromion . The

x da u ne t y occ rred the sacrifices in the city, and on the evening 3 of that day the Epida u r ia began with a ceremony which lasted

1 Th e slight in f o rm a tio n w e ha ve o f the se gam e s co m es f ro m Pla to in th e O e n in se n e n c e s o f the Io n the m e n i o n b i o c r a es o f th e r o c es sio n to th e p g t , t y H pp t p c r e ss r o ve a n d in s cri io ns o n c o in s ic e s if m e r e l to the e xi s e n c e o f yp g , pt wh h t t y y t o n h la d th th e gam e s . We kn o w o f th e vic t rie s o f o e N iko kles o f A the n s w o p ye e

c i a ra a n d ain e d m an ri ze s C IA . II. 1 6 a n d ra ci n w as an o e r f o rm o f th g y p , 3 , 3 7, g th

- 1 l c o n e s . C IG . 1 1 a an d 6 . l u ck 11 1 10 11 0260 : 66A1 01 . Th e e n a o n t t 5 5 , 5 , 4 6 x p t th kl e ie ia are re o r e d i n i K o i . Fo r the o n s f r m i c As w as u se n s . o , D tt 399 t w wh h p p t , se e th e Ge n e ral In de x u n de r th e he adin g F esti va l s . 2 3 C IG. 1 1 1 . C 011 . 2 . 1 1 . B . 1 2 . 0 C IG. 1 6 5 ; 1 86 a u 0 ; 3 3 9 7 ' ’ 4 ' 6 1 61 E11 1 60 11 l0111 i é a . r d 66 E1r 1 60 1 0 V . . 1 . 2 . 1 Phil . i t A o ll IV 8 o st p . , p 7 6 ) p m p p

' ’ ‘ ' 1 1 01101 6e11r é r aur i 66 ner d 1rp6pp170 l 11 r e 11 0l lepei a 6ei1po p vei v A01 71 0 [01 : r dr pw v 61 0 p0, ’ ' ' 1 1 f r1 1 1 7\ 1 r 1 6 1 6 1 00 11 06r 611 i xo vr a E11 1 606 00e 1 6 6 1 110r 1 w . 61 611100 1 A0 11 mr 106 61 01 0 , 6 1 6 ) 1 7 j p 6 1 7p d to A skl e Pa u san i as r e co gn i ze s i n th e n a m e o f the spe c ial da y whic h w as sac r e

l f ro m E ida u r o s . II. 2 6 8. pi o s th e de ri va tio n o f th e A the n ia n c u t p , 3 6 . M m m s en . 2 2 . i ra r d . 1 o G , p 4 , p

I P UBLIC C E REMON A L. 75

l H e r o ia b u t hero . Two inscriptions mention the , there is no

u e o other known evidence of s ch a f stival . K hler has rightly called attention to the connection between this and the pres ence of so many reliefs in the A skle pie io n which are plainly 2 u - f neral feasts . Girard, on the other hand, rejects any theory which wou ld connect death with a sanct u ary which m u st not

u be poll ted either by birth or death , and leaves a choice of t x . other e plana ions His objections do not seem valid, for the ceremony in honor of the Hero Asklepios in a shrine where there was no grave wou ld be so removed from thou ght of his

u death as not to dist rb the holiness of the shrine .

1 C IA . II. 1 Add . e t o rr . b a n d c . , C 453 2 itth . (1 I M . A rc . . II 2 d 2 . h ns t . pp . 45 an 54 C HA TER VII P .

RITUAL OF T H E IN D IVIDUAL .

TH E fame and popularity of the Asklepios cu lt were du e to im its practical side . The same faith which even to this day pels h u ndreds to seek health at obscu re wells said to have

c u u t mira lo s power, was more po ent at the time when medical science was in its infancy and diseases were believed to be th e

u work of a malignant demon . And this side of the c lt con tin u e d It long after the god Asklepios ceased to be . is an accepted fact that many rites of the Christian chu rch ar e adopted from the religiou s ceremonies of the people who in

o adopting the new system changed their faith in name nly . There prevails in Greece to this day the practice o f sleeping at th 1 e feet of the images of the saints . A careful stu dy o f the beliefs of the folk in Catholic cou ntries would reveal a mass o f cu stoms directly derived from the ritu al of the Greek healing

u gods . Beside the pict res of the Mother of God hang models

u a s of legs , arms, or other parts of the body, j st in temples of u old . An array of cr tches stands against the wall, and bits of cardboard with words of thanksgiving printed u pon them

u x lie abo t . The contented e pression in the face of the sick child which has been taken into the arms of the Holbein

d u Ma onna embodies the faith that a to ch of the divine hand , ’ ’ w a m ww s e r u fi x p, is s f cient to restore to health And who shall “ ” say whether these cu stoms are heathen or Chris tian ?

u u They are neither ; they are intensely h man , an tterance of the helplessness of persons in affl iction crying o u t for the aid

u of a power not themselves that works for righteo sness .

1 o k le b e n de r N e u r ieche n u . das e l n Be m h . S c hm idt . Das V l s g h le is c he Alte r

u m . Le i zi 1 8 1 . th p g, 7 RIT L F UA O T H E IN DIVIDU A L . 77

u He who wished to cons lt Asklepios came at evening, and e befor engaging in any ceremony saw that his body was clean .

It e u fi o u r is necessary, th refore, that, being p ri ed in own

w e u ff manner, sho ld make oblations , o ering to the gods those sacrifices which are pleasing to them and not su ch as are a t ’ x if od tended with great e pense . Now, however, a man s b y is u not p re and invested with a splendid garment , he does not ” u fi In E i think it is q alified for the sanctity of sacri ce . p u da ros , therefore, there was the following inscription on the doors of the temple

In to a n o do ro us te m le h e w ho o e s p , g Sh o uld pur e a n d h o ly b e b ut to b e wise ” In 1 at to sa nc tit e r ta in s is to b e u re . wh y p , p

su fi — a The ppliant rst bathed in cold water, rite which was

u at once hygienic and symbolic . This p rification was some 2 u s e times preceded by a prayer to the god . The of salt water

u - u for this p rpose was freq ent , as is noticed by historians and poets, especially the tragedians . The women of Tanagra who t 3 were initiated in o the rites of Dionysos went into the sea,

u r u u and the stat e of A temis, made nclean by the to ch of 4 u fi s Orestes, was p ri ed by salt water . The victim for the sacri fic e to the Eleu sinian goddesses were washed in the sea. As soon as the god Plu tos entered the A skle pie io n he was bathed fi in the 6d

u fi c stom for the ancients to bathe in the sea before sacri cing, 6 u x use q oting from Homer . Girard, however, e plains the of this .word not as meaning that the god was taken to the harbor

A kl i io n n b u t s e e . at Athe s , that a salt bath was given in the p t The spring here was, and still is, of a brackish taste, and the

OdM a a a u may be intended to convey this idea . Herodot s speaks of the salt spring stru ck by Poseidon on the north of

1 . 1 . . . f . 0 P d t n A n im II 1 . C C 1 2 o r r e Ab s i . phy y, 7 347 2 3 Pa u . IX 2 . A d s . 0 i i . 2 r s . t 479, , 4 4 5 E . Ar is . Plu . 6 . u I T u . 1 0 . 6 rip ph . a 34 t t 5 5 A 1 2 1 . 3 4. B 6 TH E LT F P 78 CU O A S KLE IOS .

. 1 th e Er e c hthe io n HdM a a a as a , and modern Gre e k calls all salt

se a 2 water by this name, whether connected with the or not . E u u he ach s ppliant bro ght what needed for the night , a 8 t r fi ma tress, and cakes for the sac i ce which took place before 4 u sleeping . The cakes were thin, flat, and ro nd , made of whe at 5 6 or barley, and pierced with holes . They were sweetened and 7 . an d dipped in wine, oil, or honey The cakes incense were 8 u u bu rned on the altar . This was the s al sacrifice of the very

’ F u u poor . ood may also have been bro ght for the s ppliant s

u se own , for Aristophanes tells of the old woman who had 9 h r u W porridge by e d ring the night . hite gowns were the ru le 10 A skle ie ia u I in the p both for priests and s ppliants . t is an old l l u u u s perstition that to sle ep in white ind ced dreams . S ppliants

to o r ill to come to the temple sent prayers for recove y, which

u e were inscribed and set in the sanct ary . An exampl is fou nd

E ida u ro s u u at p , where the patient had been enco raged previo sly 12 by a vi sion of the god . Or some one may dream for the sick 1 3 person , either a friend or the priest himself .

1 2 3 d ff . . H dt . III. . i ra r . 0 A r is Plu . 66 . V 55 G , p 7 t t 3 ‘ ' 1 1 l . . r t r d r h A ris . P u 660 oO a a r d « i Ow la 0 6 15 1 11 Ov d a r a . Ba . Sc . t t p m p js s 1 1 m u u

i dé r deow a r o xa l r d m b eva . Ba u . . w er eéa r dr 2 . « s a s 59, 4 p mf u 59, 93 a

1 1 01 61 éved evae . Cf . Ba u . 80 1 0 1 . A s in le ass a e in A ris ides s o s a th e , g p g t h w th t

l 8 11 s uppli an t kn e lt d u ri n g so m e pa r t o f the se rvi c e . xa 8a r é 76m r b M 16 xMra r r a ' v 1 1 l xcr e6eu 1 r e m l xa ked A60 1.” r d1 06 61 . 5 . fir n a l er r l r e H h . w ha fir n a dw d S uid r ka xo a e éa x X d xa epup pfi. e syc m t r dp o v.

5 ' A r i . Pl u . 660. h vxrio a r a . Sch . s t t 1 p 7 Sc h . A r is . Fa x 1 0 0. t , 4 3 ' P u . . 6111 51 8? a 1 61m m xa l Ovh a r a 11 11 0 0 1 1 110 H a l r v Ari s t . l t 660 B um? jp 0 160711 0 11 1 ¢ ¢r o

‘ 1 . r e va A dh 1 r 1 1 Cf . L H e s c h Ovh a a e é m a Ov d a r a £ 1 2 0 1 13 . ¢M y jp fi fip yp “ ¢ , m p 3 1

i id 1 1 2 . Philo s t . Vi t . So . . 2 66 . Ba u . 60 1 . A r s . 6 t 5 7, 4 ; 4, ph p , 9 9 A ris t . Pl u t . 683 . ‘ ’ 1 ° 1 A ris id . 8 . £ 1 r ? Oedr c r ; Ie i « M o s dr O arr w v t h a t Xev e o vofl r r w v xa l t 473 , q p p d pé fi p x m

' - - 1 o vveX kvM r w v xa r d r bv OG6U. A ris id . 6 . heu el w r xa l 6 200 161 01 . Cf . Le Bas n t 494, x fi 3 1

II. 26 a l . 1 6 a n d Fm an o f Is llo . 3 , , y s

1 1 \ ' 1 2 B n . A E d . . 1 . . I a u s i 9 2 78 1 98 . p p 3

1 3 M u a f e r n l in va r io us o r a c le f r Ba n . 80 I . e r o do us ri e s a s co s u s o , H t w t th t t t g

’ M a rdo n i us xa r exol a e é: A 1 d cw . III. 1 . A a in in S r ab . II. 1 1 . , p n u¢ p V 34 g t XV , 7 ' / - I h e m th h um p i d ea ; orb r obs Inrép 311 v i} ér épo vs. n t te ple o f Plu to n e ar N ysa e

r ie s s di r e c e d c u r e s b e ir o w n vi sio n s . S r ab . X IV . 1 . X o w r o 69 m l p t t y th t , 44 h wh , R ITU A L OF TH E IN DIVIDU A L. 79

W . n u m hen an i divid al or a family sacrificed animals, the s all

u u domestic animals were sed, s ch as swine , rams, goats, and 1 u cocks . The information abo t the sacrifice of goats is very 3 In ff In E ida u r o s definite . general, they are not to be o ered . p

x w their sacrifice was e pressly forbidden , hile in Kyrene, whose 3 u de r ive d f r o m E ida u r o s u c lt was p , there was no s ch restriction .

u At Tithorea every sort . of animal co ld be sacrificed to As 4 5 kle io s b u t ff p goats . At Athens goats were o ered . A mean in gle ss ex planation of the sacrifice of goats is off ered by Serviu s ’ “ V II 8 Ite m a 0 . c r a i m in a comment on irgil s Georgics, . 3 p

’ ' m o la tu r A esc u la zo u i es t d e f / s sa lu tzs c u m ca r a m m u a m p , q , p q ” i r e s i t In s n e f e b . the Peloponnesian myth the goat appears

u u u d as the n rse of the child Asklepios, and as s ch is fo n on 6 A i i a If coins and in ge r with an image of the child . the myth is given as the reason for the sacredness of the animal , the

u ff F ca se and e ect have changed places . irst the goat was

ae sacred to Asklepios , and then rose the tiological myth . From the closing scene of the Phaedo we are familiar with “ ” fi 7 u the sacri ce of a cock to Asklepios . Br nn believes that one is represented in an Asklepios relief in the Glyptothek 8 M ii n c h e n u u in , and it is fo nd on coins of fifth cent ry before

F S e lin u s th e Christ . rom in Sicily we find the cock before 9 u altar of Asklepios . The cock is not pec liar as a sacrifice

' ‘ r o ds 1106 1686 1 : m l r poo'éxo w a s r a i s r d m 06 0111 r oair w v 0epa rr ela ¢s d1o 1 e £ e 06 11 11 1

’ ‘ ‘ ' 11 r xu w k o‘ lo v r fi dvr o v r d r oi re l ot r d m le éw v ol l r 6 00a 1 £ fy mn q o p a p s ém p s p , h xo mdi w a r e

' ' di r dr r o w 6 r d w dr el w v r d 0e rrel A ri id h dr rnr é 6 e a va x s a a s. s e s a d e a m p 0. p p t s

ic c o i n c ide d i ose o f th e n e o c o r e . 6 . wh h w th th 473 , 1 ° i h d . . V . 1 . . 1 M t . r c n t I . 2 2 A . Le Bas Vo . A rc l . 0 . t A I s . 6 Z 1 8 , y h p 4 h p , 77, de r h . II. . 0. S e e th e e n e ral In de x u n t e e a din A n i m a l . 1 1 . p 47, 5 BCH p 7 G h g

c o in f ro m Ai ai i n Kil ikia b e a rs A skl e i o s Tele s h o ro s a n d a kid S a c r ifice . A g p , p ,

im ila r c o i n f r o m Pe r a m o n . . A s e vide n l a n o ffe r in . Mi o n n S VII. 1 t y g 57, 34 g

d n i e s as a ra t n a in a n d so n o t a n . o i e h as a s m all a n im al which M r W r th t fi g w g,

T i s i s a n a r ib u e o f A o ll o 2 1 1 110051 an d its r e s e n c e o n th e A skle o ffe r in g. h tt t p 1 , p

f th e tw o c u l s a t Pe r a m o n . . ro pio s c o i n po in ts to a n as s o c ia ti o n o t g W W th ,

Askle pio s a n d th e Co in s o f Pe r ga m o n . 2 3 Pa u s . II. 2 6 . h . h o t . 2 2 0. Se x . Em . P r r , t p y yp 3 , 9 4 3 BC H . II. l . VII. Pa u s . . 2 1 2 . X 3 , p 3 7 Pl a o P a e do 1 1 8 A . A rte m id . On e i r . . . A Z . 1 2 , 86 , t , h V 9 3 9 d is . N u m . . 1 . r u n n a al o n . 8 a . e a B , C t g, 5 H , H t p 47 H E O 80 T CU LT F A S K LEPIOS .

A b u t ff to sklepios, is o ered to Hermes, Ares , Helios , Kore,

u It and to heroes partic larly . may be that Asklepios is

u f tho ght of in the last category when the cock is o fered . A cock was u ndou btedly considered pecu liarly sacred to the

u x god , altho gh the attempts by the ancients to e plain it only resu lt in a confu sion of statements which only show that in

u u u some way it was sed in the c lt , either as means of c re 1 u Y e t or in the performance of rit al . the best reason for the sacrifice may be the simplest — the ease with which fowls are

u z In procu red on acco nt of their si e and price . the fou rth

H e r o n da s u Mime of , two women cons lt the oracle of Asklepios

ff z n the in si n ific a n c e and o er a cock, apologi i g for g of the gift . Ill u strations of individu al sacrifice are best fou nd in the

u u Athenian reliefs, which show the c lt stat es of the god with

fi u Hygieia standing by, and somewhat smaller g res of a train of

u fi u s ppliants, bringing gifts , both the animal for sacri ce, and fr its . 2 o d f In The table by the g receives the o ferings . Titane the

c u t u u u animals were not p, and all were b rned on the gro nd 3 u ff x . e cept birds, which were b rned on the altar The o ering was also to be entirely consu med within the enclosu re in 4 In r E ida u r o s . p and Titane general , a pa t of the sacrifice

u went to the priest , and a part the worshiper sed himself or 5 In H divided among the disciples . the scene from e r o n da s

z the dru msticks of the fowl were left for the priest . A citi en of Athens set u p a stone near the city marking the place

A skle i o s a n d sacred to p Hygieia, and prescribed the manner of sacrifice for the farmers in the neighborhood . Part of the offer

u e ia d evo e ing was to go to the fo nder, p , and part to the priest , ‘ d “ 0e x o 7t é w . ae u q , and none to be carrie away The p an was s ng

u Its u s e at other times than du ring a p blic ceremony . after a

P ‘ In u recovery was common . the later period of the c lt , when the A skle pi e i a became resorts in which the patients remained

1 u id . a r t . A e l ia n . dr oo rr . 98 . S 2 h l h e f r ui ff e ri n e e t e s a m e vo u m e . . BC . II. l . V II. Fo r t o s H p t g, , p 73 3 4 5 r i i A s d 2 . II. 2 1 . . 1 Pa u s . II. I I . Pa u s . , 7 7, t 47 , 7 5 7 r aw dé 11 6 0111 49 é ea 0a 1 . Sc h . A r is . Pl u . 6 6 . Di tt . 378 . 11 7 ; ¢ p t t 3 RIT U A L O F T H E IN D IVIDU A L 8 1

u u fi u i u ntil c red , sacri ces were made at intervals d r ng the c re

u according to the will of the go d revealed in dreams . S ch was 1 3 - ff A e lla s . the evidence of p and Aristides The thank o erings, “ Za r a a é a r a p , p , were of more importance than the propitiatory

’ fi ff fi cw r o 015ew sacri ces . The o erings take the form of a sacri ce, ' 4 - “ fi 081 8611 11 1 r d Za r a r d l a r a n . r e p , or a payment , p The priests

o f u served the privilege revoking a c re , if the pay were not “ W f forthcoming . hen not convenient to o fer immediately, the 7 u payment co ld be made at some later time, generally within a “ u u s u t year . Pa sanias tells that twenty tho sand s aters of gold “ u were paid for c re of a blind man . Silver was paid in one “ u case . Money was paid for attendance as well as c re, and

A e lla s o - u p had to pay an attic ob l to the bath attendant , altho gh 1 1 u a s he bathed witho t assistance . The pay w not always in

c u money . A broken p, which was mended , was itself dedi 1 3 1 3 c a t e d u u u ; an image was set p . An incred lo s dame left a “ ” 1 4 u silver pig as a memorial of her st pidity . A small boy ff 1 5 It o ered his ten jackstones . is readily seen that the votive

ff in ve n o erings were of a most varied character . The temple tories are lists of all sorts of appropriate or inappropriate o b

e t s j c . The most common were models of the parts of the R body . eliefs representing the god with his attendants and

u u worshipers have been fo nd in great n mbers in Athens .

u u x Altars were freq ently b ilt and dedicated . Ale ander left his “ breastplate and spear in one A skl e pie io n ) and the old c u lt

u stat e of Hygieia in Titane, if, indeed , it were Hygieia, was

n ff completely covered with locks of hair and rich clothi g, o er 1 7 n ae ings of the cou ntry women . One su pplia t composed a p an

1 Ba u . 60 .

, 3 ’ ' d v 6 w v l v £ 1 é e vo A i i . 2 . rzr i é i é o r s d a s a é xa a dw s. t 474, 9 fi g m p 4 m pg p u

3 ' ' r 1 r l H h . r a w r to v. Ia pa 141 0002 0epa e a s . e syc a fid pa x p fip 4 5 3 B . . B . 2 . Ba u . 8 a u a u 60 0 0 8 . 59, 45 , , 7 3 9 Ba n . 80 6 . Ba u . . Pa u s . X . 8 , 3 5; 59, 5 59, 45 3 , 1 “ 1 1 1 2 B . 8 . B . 60 I . a n Ba u . 8 8 . a n 7, , 3 59, 9 1 3 1 4 1 5 Ba . 68 . B B . . n a n . 6 1 . a n 59, 59, 39 59, 1 “ 1 7 6 . . II. 1 1 . Pa u Pa u s . III. 2 8 1 s V , ,

EPITHETS OF ASKLEPIOS .

Thi s lis t do e s n o t i n c l u de tho s e e pithe ts i n th e S u ppl e m e n t to

Ro s c h e r Le xic o n de r M o l o i e . , yth g

d. Lako n ia . H e s c h . la r d r e n e . Pa us . II. 2 6 . yk ( ) y p s (Ky ) , 9

. 1 1 3 101 6 11 é kd é K o s . o i n Mi o n n . S VI. 2 I r Lu c 9 6 01 1 11 . 6 9 01 y s ( ) C 57, q fip ;

id . r . . dxw . 6 2 S u a t d . Ba u 0. 2 o s 7 , fi 54 ;

- a Lak o n i a . H e s c h . 8 1 8. C IG. 1 8 . a lyk fip ( ) y 4, 3 59 ; 3 53 '

d ka é r t o a c c . Or h . m n . 6 6 . K a o tnn o a us . Pa u s . III. 2 1 . y p s p Hy 7, s (K ) V 5, '

A i d . . A v(r n. Pa u s . III. 1 . na r a r r s i 1 y s 4, 7 bw fi t 449, 5

1 0 1 . . Re . r . A u . id . . . m t vé r d s e e 511 1 vo c v A dvc fi Ba u . s Ep p 6 m 0 c h

1 1 1 11 dw . a c c . A e lian . 1 88 . 1 . dvr h rc kos. 1 60 9, p 7 , 4

A . . . xhvr é r t Ba n . 2 . H . X 49 pq s 4

a f r r Ph o kis . Pa u s . . 2 1 2 . xo l d vo vo c . C IA . II. 1 0 . dpx y p ( ) X 3 , p s 3 , 5 9

IV . 6 . In K a K T e ra n e . Pa . III. 1 A dké vw Pa u s . OW At fi us . s 3 , 7 ( yp s ( h p ) 9, 7

r iss ai f ro m A ulo n a valle . Sa id to b e so c alle d f r o m a o un d o f , y ) w

01701 1 6 vo c . A elia n . . A . IX . . e rakle s u o n th e h i m a . 5 3 H 33 H p p , m

id . 2 A r id . A ris . A Fr e u e n in is e s xio t o 0 lb a ulia . q t t p s t 5 4, 7 ( J ) 1

1 0 761 1 1 0 Ti an e . Pa u s . II. 1 1 8 . C IG . 68 1 . 9 3 ( t ) , 5

'

. h w br r o v. Re v . A r c . vr o i o As c a l n a c c . . Sa lpo v a cc x e a h A eo xos ( o ) M a rin Pr o c l .

. . . 06 161 11 715 . 1 . 1 vo c 8m 1 1 1 889, p 7 , 4 1 , 9

i d . B u 2 . 1 1 . a a . 6 N a d i bi d . l . A wn n g t m e f r o m

81 m vo c . A ri s id . 6 2 6 2 2 so m e lo c a li . m; t 3 , ; 5, ty

I 1 2 1 8 2 2 2 1 . A w e l o s . M o n . r . 1 1 d 8 8 n . 47 . s ; 5 7. 4 ; 5 . : 5 : 7 s (D ) g 7 , ‘

id a r t . Ao vi vo s. 1 ° S u . p 7 P 45

- 1 E rr 1100 . e 11 1 6 1 elq r fip s e e 6 1 s e 11 . ’ Err E id . . . . d . . A u Ba u s 4 0 A ri s i 2 1 1 . Er xoo 1 6 Lib a n . fl s p p 5 1 1 8 t 4 7, ; 47 ,

Ba u . . de Vit . u a . II. 88 . e lnr fipt . 54 S 4

'

o 1. l e m . Ale x . r o tr . IV . . e ro v a c c . H i o c . E . 1 E1 n Sa i p os C p 53 p t pp p 7 (e d .

i d N . . I. 2 1 . c . a t e o r A o b . II C e K h n . 88 1 . r do v rn ii . D , p 7 ) 1 p

III 8 . o t dvo o A ri s id . 2 2 . 341 3 p p p s t 473 ,

B . . f id r o . a u e n . u Ba u . 2 8 Eiixo kos (Ep a s ) 44 O t 890109 ge n .

i n d 1 i o n a o a n d . . a l d to s 11 . id 1 A h . pp e Chth g 11 1 6 1 Ba u A u s Ep p 3 Re v. r c

r . C I . e o e s 1 G . 88 . 1 . i m II. c h 9, p 7 w p 3773

' '

E1 r ( o v Alb a lia . C IG . 68 1 . x i . o u f . . p s ( J ) 5 m r pqi o t da t . (o A a n d Hygi e a ) BCH

21 6 A r is id . 6 1 8 6 1 8 6 1 6 V 2 2 0 1 3 t 4, ; 4 4. ; 45 , ; p 9 ; 47 ; 47

V . . 1 6 1 . a le n . e d . K iih n I m i s Pa u s . III. 2 1 1 2 . 5 , 3 G ( ) p V 5. ; 3 , 5

2 . I . 1 1 . 1 . 8 8 B . C G 6.1 B . a n 6 1 1 0 a u 68 . 5 9 c 57, 4 ; '

id . 2 1 . i . i A r s 1 1 6 l . h e nw 3 1 0 a e n d K ii n VI. 1 . n p t 53 , 9 9 G (e ) 4 84 EPITH ETS O F A S KLEPIOS .

' ' 1 . . 01 1 . . . 1 H a Ba u A u s E id . 1 . Y1 ra r o.to Pa r o s . A en pq s p p 4 s ( ) 7 V p 3 ,

C IG . 6 . C IL. III. 1 1 1 a . n . 2 2 . 753 , 4 7 ' ‘ 1 - 1 i o se e 1.6 1 M 1 01 . Y rr6.r eo Pa r o s . 71 01 1 . . . n . . « p s 1 x s ( ) 7 V p 34, 34 ‘ '

v A o o s . Pa u . III. . . Y r 1 s i da t o f A . a n d i e ia 1 r¢ r 6k6 d s w o h o xo r. ( Hyg ) p ] s ( p )

IGS . e t I. 02 . 2 2 . Se e ide l ac . ci t. 4 , 9 W , ‘ ‘ E o w dr c e l o s . C IG . 1 . se e YH too e io n . e in a c t o x s (H ) 444 p s (Gyth ) R h , Ch ’ ' H e s ch . o w dr a s a n d ide La ko n n i u e s d O ri e n t . . y x , W , q , p 395

1 . K u lt . p . 1 9 1 . dd dvflpm ros C IG . 68 3 '

f r l l . . . IX . A r i id . u n . i d r r A lia n A « M P s t e q e t y A e a n . d a vflpm ro a os e H 33 ;

A . . . i a . r a . I 8 1 2 . A ri s id . 1 1 1 . . u l n O V . H X 49 J t , t 4 , 9 '

1 8 . Ba u . 2 8 6 1 6 2 ( n ho k Aso o s . Pa u s . III. 2 2 . 53 4 ; 57; 5 ; ; ; I m ( p ) , 9

6 8 . . I. . 1 n . 2 ( ho A ri s id . 6 2 2 . 7 ; 5 ; 97 BCH p 34 4 ; W ; t 4,

IV . . 8 VII. . 1 2 8 1 0 . d o. Re v . A rc . 1 88 . 1 2 . 6 61 p 37 ; p 3 , , 9, ; X x pp h 9, p 7 , “7

' 1 n . 2 X I. . 6 2 8. C IA . II. . r o w w . 4 5, 3 ; p 4 3 , x B

1 6 1 III. I Add . e t o rr . 1 2 11 Au ustus o f e n i n La in in sc r i i o n s . 3 , 4 ; , C 3 g , t t pt

a n d m 1 1 a 1 2a . C IG . 1 2 2 2 Custos S a . Silv . III. 1 00 . c . o m i ; 4 ; 7 ; , t t 4, h 1 n m 2 ° s6f ; 3 59 ; 5976 ; 5978 ; 5979 ; u . 6 du 2 . . . n . IL. I . 2 1 2 s 6 753 . C 011 . 2 55 ; 60 Ditt IGGS Deus (Spai ) C I ; 37 ;

III. 1 1 . . . . 60 2 IGS e t I 1 1 2 . m a n i s e t b o n is . C IL 808 968 ; 5 g , 5

T m xa io Ge r e n i a . S r ab . III. . Do m i nus C IL. III. 1 1 2 6 . p s ( ) t V 4, 4 V . 7 ND X TO LT RA UR AND N ON I E I E T E I SCRIPTI S.

Pa ren ta e . AT H E . o rr . 1 1 a b. C IG . 8 . IGS . g F R C 7 , 3 53

I. . B . 8 1 e t 967 a n 4, 8, 46 ; Re v.

. 1 . 1 l . . K Ar c 88 , 7 , 8 aib e l, d . III. 1 . 9 p A o ll o 0 A . R o d . p , 3, 5 p h h 2 o b . I 1 . i . d 7. A rn V C c e N at . . 7 A r . IV. 6 1 6 A ris id . 6 2 2 9 g t 5, ; 7 ,

II. 2 III. r . I 2 e o , 7; 4, 8 . . Mil . r . A r is id a II. i n 3 1 2 . t F g XX D 5 3 h I R i n Fab 1 4; 49; 1 6 1 ; 1 ; i n . P t . I . . 7 d I 1 A l . Sch . P y 4 sk ep ys 3

2 2 2 2 1 2 A r . II. 20 4 ; ; 74; s 40. Pin d . P h . III. 1 . C o rn u t . ; i n Sc h . yt 4 5 t

Io . La u r . L d . de M e n s . IV. 0. . C n . i o r 9 d . La n 0 r a as y (e g) p 7 , 33 g ,

La c an . de als . Rel . I. 1 0 de . d . b . ; A n th . r e o X VI. i n G ( J ac s ) t t F

O r . Err . . M ac ro b . Sat . I. 20 . . ul . VI. 2 00. D io do r . 4 , 4 Cyr il] . c J

Min u c . Fel . 2 2 , . Ovid as i . I. 1 . . Era o s . xa r cw r . VI. , IV . 7 ; V 74 t 5 F t

2 0 Me t . 1 1 . if . 6 . I. r . . . ; ; Eu do c ia A u g. X Eu ip Alk 3 9 595 XV 39

I. 6 II. S a . Sil v. I. . 6 1 II I Pr a . Ev. III. 1 1 6 . 4 ; 4, ; Eus eb . ep 3, t t

, 6 if . Te rtul . Ad N a t . II. 1 4. . n d . 4 E us ta th . a d B 732 Gale (e 9

I r n d . V . . . I o I K iih n ) X IV . 674 e 3

A m el . IX . 8 . L I . a n d LI. . C H e s . Frag ; XC X CX p

II. n d . P h . III. 1 L in Sc h . Pi yt 4; CX

Cic . de N a t. eo r . III. 2 2 . Io . . . , 7 . I . 8 o rn n . P th I I in Sc h . Pi d y 4 H D 5

La u r . L d. Ioc . ci t. r . I. m n . X VI. Is e r a y Hy t , F g XXXV

H e ha i sto s. . i . II. 0 u l an p A r . in H ygi n . s t 4 J

b u 1 11 4 I. A m e l . IX . 8 . Sto a e s , 0110 , . Lib an . IV . 1 1 p Ora t . 44 B ; 53 B 1 6 M o r e ll us e cl . XL . 8 4 1 9 (ed . ) D 44

o . Vo l . I. 2 A . D ; Exe m p . Pr g 5 ' d . oc . i t . C ic . Ioc . ci t . Io . La u r . L I c T 2 6 1 01: 86 1 1 6 AX6 . y Luc . p. ; } ; £ La i li us Ela o s 6 118 1 0 ibid . 1 . Ol m io do r . fi ( (0 . ; 4 y p t

A m e l . IV. 8. d . e s e rm a n n . . . Pla . e p Vi t t ( W t ), p 4

La i tha s . Or h . m n 6 6 . p Cf . p . 9. p Hy , 7,

Eu s tath . a d 2 . n VII. 2 8 . Pa u s . II. 2 6 a d , B 73 , 4 7; 3

S d kos . B usc h . Pr a e . Ev. I. 1 0 2 . I I. i n Sch . , 5 . I p Ph e r ekyd . Fra g V y y

hil o s t . Vit . P th . III. . P Pin d . y 59 MOT H ER . Pin d . P th . . . 62 . A . III po ll 44, p y

R . III. 08 . II . 1 . Pla o e I 4 t , p 4 B

fl . Ba u . 8 P a e . Ev . II. , Po rphyr y i n Eu seb . r p 4 44

Th e o c r it . E . 2 III. 1 6 . , 34 ; 4, p

l . IX . 8 . Add . e t Am e C IA . III. 1 1 1 VII. 1 . , 7 ; p T H E LT OF A S LEPIOS 86 CU K .

'

A r s i n ae . On e o tire Ti ta m es d . E u f s e b . Pr a e p .

III. 1 d . 0 A o ll o . . A ri id l . Ev . I. 1 s Mi 0 2 . p , 3 , 5 t , 5

II. i n . S c h i d . P n P t . Fr ag XX . y h N P C E TA IN A EN TA GE . A s kl e . i n I. 1 . S c h . n P . II 4 p Pi d. yth U R R

H . F 1 . e s ra . III. 4 I . a n d g XC X T a r u t . i in La c a n . d e al . R . q t t F s el I.

I c h . Pi n L . i n S d P h t . II . . . I 1 4 CX y 1 0 . So c . A r . in T l . A e r tu d . N g a t .

P u . II. 2 6 III. 2 a s , 7; 6 , 4; IV. , II. 3 1 4.

2 IV . 1 1 2 . So c . A r . i n Sc h . ; 3 , g

I I Isch s Le end . . I . . . . 1 . Pi n d Pyth 4 Cic l ac ci t . y g

Io . La u r . L d . l ac . ci t. y I f r o sc s m Ark di . a a . hy Pi n d Pyth .

' '

o r am s II. . I 45.

D l . . f as . o n a d II 1 S o . u . o P e A o llo I 0 Ela tos H . F . e s r LII. in h gy p , f CX

H . Fr a . C II. . 6 . e s L i n Sc h . Sc h Pi n d . P th . 1 an d . H . 3 , g X y 4 48 o m

III. h . 1 . in d . P t a n d . rn P 8 o m n . a d A . 1 2 0. Is e r ra . y 4 4 H Hy p t , F g

. Pa u . II. 2 d I. i n m n . X V I s 6 an H i . n A r . II. . Hy , 3 XXXV yg s t 40

h P . II. a P t . I 1 . B . u s I. . P n d . a n I 2 P i 6 6 in d. h . II . 7 y 4 , Pyt . I

I . e I . . 8 . H if C S t . 6 . R v in . F . e ab 2 2 . Io . L . 4, 37 9 7 55 yg 0 a u r

A rc . 1 88 . 1 l . 1 0. H in . h 9, p 7 , yg

H . Ri v F . 1 1 2 02 . Is e r in in a l A o a . a b 6 ll A c u il . r . ; t yg of p s F a g XXV.

. i n h A r . I . 0 S c i . P h . I . P n d II. . st 4 yt I 2 5 Apo llo d .

d III. 1 . o II. 1 . 0 . . In Do ti o n A o ll . I 0 6 6 o rn m n . ad A . p , 3 , , 3 , H Hy p

- A . o d . A r . IV . 6 1 6 . H e s . 2 08 1 . Pin d. P th . III. 2 . Ovid p Rh g 3 y 5 ,

. M e t . LI i r b . IX . 2 2 I . . r a . n S a I F g CX t 5, ; 599 l . VI. S a i n XIV . 1 0 . o rn . m n X b A oli o . Ph e r ek d . Fra . , 4 H Hy y p y g

III. Fra . I. n h . i n . n S h . P d . h . . . n Ph e r e kyd g VII i Sc P d V i c i Pyt III. 59 S l a i n b . d . h . III. . Z s . H i . F . II . Pin P t 60 eu n a b 2 02 . Pyth . I 59 y y yg

In E ida u r o s . Pa u s . II. 2 6 . Ba u . p , 7

8 ff Crow Lege n d . . 4. 37

In Trikka . Eu s ta th . a d 2 . . 7 3 A o ll o d . III. 1 0 . H es . ra . B p , 3 , 7 F g

Po r r i n E u se b . Prae . Ev . i n . P . h . . phy y p CX LII. Sch in d Pyt III 1 4

H i . . II. 1 . n Fa b 1 . I , 6 4 4 g . . n d 8 . h k d r I y a 4 P e r e y F ag V II. i n

d . . 1 . N o t Lo c al ize A ris id 46 , 2 h . d . h . III . . t 3 Sc Pi n Pyt . 59 H ygi n E do i a r . 1 . . Di o do IV . ; u c 7 V 74 Fab . 2 02 . O vid M e t . II. 6 Ff . , 59

. Ev . I. I. Eu s e b . Pr e I A u . X a p r b s I g C ow e om e b A o ll o d . I I. c l a ck . p

d . V . . Lu c . 2 . H e r o n I , 4 3 3 1 0 . A r e m o n Pe r . ra . , 3 , 7 t g F g

1 . I . a u . V . 2 C A 17 6 v6 . I . P s I , ¢ 4 3 II. Pi n . th . I . . V in Sc h . d Py I I 48

1 dd . o r r . 1 1 b . III. 1 , 71 ; A e t 7 C H i n . Fab . 2 02 . Ovid M e t . II yg , ,

V . A rn o b . I. 6 II. C IG . 8 . ; 44 3 53 3 63 2 .

l ac . ci t . r l] . 0. ul . VI. 2 00 C ic . Cy i J ; n Bi rth Le ge d . F . 2 2 1 . Io . La r . H ygin . a b 4; 2 5 u

L d . l ac . ci t. O vid as i . I. 2 0 y , F t 9 ;

. . B A o llo . A o llo d . III. 1 . M e t . II. 6 2 0 599 ; XV 4 y p p , 3 , 7

N a m e o f Ai le . Ba u . 8 . H i n . Fab . 202 . Ovid M e t . II. g 4, 45 yg ,

. . Te tul . Ad N a t . II. 1 . N am e o f A rsin o e . A ris tid . Mil 605 r 4 i A r . m . d . h . B e m A . II. h . Pin P t s r e o n P r r Fr a g . XX in Sc y y t t e g F ag I I h . . V . S Pin . . 1 1 1 . I . in c d P th I I. 1 4 y 48 ’ ‘ IN DEX To L IT E RA T URE A N D IN SC R IP IION S . 8 7

I. . P r k d . F . R a i s s tb a d . A o ll d III. 1 Pa u s . I 2 6 6 h e e ra e e de o . 0 , y g p ,

h . . . h . . r n . . . i n d P t II. . o u t 0 l . . III. in Sc P I C r i l c V y 59 3 , 9 p 7 , 33 Cy

I . 1 . . V . . D V . . . I Pi n d Pyth I I 6 J ul I 2 00 i o do r . H . . 1 2 . i E ri Alk o . n . A s b l epi os r esc u ed . u p 3 pp l Om

IV . . B A o llo . A o llo d . III 1 0 . o e r . Re f . . 2 u s M a r . y p p , , 3 , 7 H 3 J t t

h . I . . i . . P t I I H n . F b A o l . i a l . 1 L b . . Pind . y 75 yg a p 76 ; D 67 i an O ra t

id M . II. 2 . 2 02 . Ov e t 6 . III 08 . Pa u s . II. 2 6 . , 9 X 4 B , 5 I B e m . I. . Pa u s 2 h k d . . . r e s . 6 6 P e r e ra L I i n S c h . y H , y F g XXV

E x o se d i n i . o u n A r es E d b . . . . d Eu ri Alk 1 Pin d P th . III. p p , f y p y

t/t a n a s r b a n u r sed b . . u a ded d 6 Pla o Re . III 08 . Xe n . , g y g , y 9 t , p 4 C

t . . . . Pa II 2 . . . oa u s 6 Ve n . I 6 A u so n i u s Ed ] . g , 4 , y 33 5, 3

E x osed i n T l u s u n b u T l . . /ze a o A r t Ad a . I 1 . p p , f d y e u N t I 4

tola as ed b dove . Pa us . III 2 In e l i . Ph d . Fr . . , f y V , 5, D ph e r eky ag V III i n

1 1 . h . . . I d h . Sc Pi n d Pyth I I. 96 an S c

E x osed a n d n u r sed b do . Ta r l . 1 H i . . . p , y g E u rip A k . . yg n Fa b 2 51

i . n . . u in La c a de al s Re l . I. . l . F r a . l u k A m l . q t t t F G a o s e e s C ha g II. in

. d . . . . 1 0. Te r tul A Na t II 1 A o II. o ll d . I 1 0 1 0 a n d S c h . 4 p , 3 ,

Eu ri . Al . 1 . h . i n d . p k S c P Pyth . f f Li e o Askle pi os . F . III. . H i n . 96 yg a b 49 ; A s tr .

1 i II. 1 . A m l . I . . E d u ca te d 19 C/z r o n . pe I 9 4

i o l o s . A o ll o d . III. 1 0 1 . A n o n m . Vi t . S o . 8 . 1 2 8 . 0 y ph , p H pp yt p , 3 ,

Era o . i n H n . A r . s i s II. 1 . A o llo d . III 1 0 . C o r n u t . p . , 3 , 7 t yg t 4

S ch . Eu ri . Alk . 1 . Pa u s . II. . 0 . i o n . o d . Fra . VI. p 7 , 33 D Rh g p h . d . 2 Sc . Pin P th . III. 6 . i h . . Pi n h . I. . . n Sc d Pyt 1 09 Er a to s 7, 4 y 9 S l . in S x . Em . d v. a e a M . xa r a a r . X L. Eu d ia A u X I. a o c g . t phy t p th

I. 2 6 1 . H in . Fa b . . L c an . . d H o m . 2 1 . a Eu s ta th a A 2 02 . A 9 yg 49 t t

de al s . R e l . I. 1 0. . r . . 2 h r k d . J u s t Ma t Apo l 4 . P e e y F

I I m e n a io s . O r hic a r a . 2 6 e d . . II . i h . d . P . I . Frag V n Sc Pin yth I Hy p , F g 5 ( ' Ab e l i n A o llo d . III. 1 0 1 . Philo s t . H ¢ x . 08 . Pin d . , , 0 59 p p . p 3 ) p 3 ,

Sc h . E u r i . Alk . 1 a n d S h . P c in d . N . 2 P h . I. 1 . e m III. 9 ; yt II 0 an d 80 p

P th . III. 6 . Pl u . u a es . o n v. III. 1 2 . So c . t Q C V , y 9

K a a n d L ko r . i an e u s u o s Ste h o r . . . . II. . s c A rg i n S c h Pi n d N e m . I 92 p y g

ibi d . Ta r u it . in La c a n . d s . R l q t t e Fal e .

h . io n . in d . P V O r Sc P th . III. 6 . I. 1 . n . . . H n . 0 X e e n I. 6 ygi y 9

I. Te l sa r c h . ra . i n c h . e S Eu ri . A s r . II. 8 . O vid M e t . II. 6 9 . t 3 , 3 F g p

In Alk . 1 a n d S e x . Em . l ac . ci t . A r o n a u t . l . l . I. g C e m A e x Str o m . t p

2 1 1 0 . H i n . Fa b . 1 . T n da r e o s . Lu c . r e l 6 . Pa n , 5 yg 4 y p px. 45 y

In o n i a n u n . is i n A o llo d . III. 1 1 a l b t H i n . 1 . as C d . Fa b 0 0 Sc h . y yg 73 p , 3 , ,

' B r A . A k . h l 1 n d . ib Eu ri a x m . er . t e n a . r eo . . 2 . Se E adv. y g p fi Ch 9 p , t p

A . I. 2 1 . h . n l m . le x . r t . II. . M a 6 S Pi d . rill c P . C e p o r 30. Cy th yth

I . Pli n I c . ul . VI. 2 00. Eu se b . Pr a e . Ev. II . 6 N . I. 2 . J p 9 y, 9, 3

. i h . III. 1 1 . Lib an . cl . I . T e b a n s Stes c o r in Se x . E e m . 3 , 9 D XXX X h t p

. Pin d . P h . 83 5 A ; X L. 844 D yt ’ III. 6 a n d Sc h . Pla o Re . III. Po e r f r o m o r o n s b l o o d . A o l 9 t , p w G g p

A . . I I . T . l o d I . 1 a i an 08 rn b . IV . 2 T r . d r o e t u l 0 a G . 4 B 4 , 3 , 9 t ,

A . IV . . Ad N a t I. . II. po l X . ; I 1 4 X H T 88 T E CU L o r A S KLEPIOS .

Death b Th un derb olt . A n as u r a . le m . Ale x . ro tr . II. 0 y y C p 3 .

i . . . C c l oc ci t Io . r . La u L d . y Ioc . c i t

A o llo d . III. 1 0 1 . le m . A le x . p , 4, C

r II. . . . l . . pr o t . 30 Cyrill c J u VI ‘ Con stella ti on .

B o d V . . I 1 . . 2 00 i o t . 7 E u rip

Era o s . xa r 0r d . b a . e o e r . 68 . 2 . . ) Alk . ; 1 Eus e b Pra e . Ev. t ( R t p 3 3 p . II A r . i n . I . s I l o . La u r . II. 2 III. 1 1 Vi t . yg t , 34 ; 3 , 9 ;

L d . l ac . ci t . H . C o n s t . III. 56 . e s . Frag C I. in y

r e c h . 2 . i o ] . A th e n ag. p a fi. 9 H pp

Becom es a Go d . . H r . R f . IV 2 . i o . Om n . Ho e e 3 pp c

d . R u . u s . . 2 e E 4 ( ij , p A h p h t t e n a . Il e o . c h . 2 . H i J g p fl 9 pp o l . 1 M a r . A o l . 6 . Lu c . 06 61 1 61 6 A. t p 5 Om n . o e r . Re f . IV. 2 . u H 3 J s t .

r l r f H 6 . a n d 2 . 1 , 1 ; ep ): p 4 4 M a r . A o . 3 l . 6 Lu c . ebs T t p 5 Z p .

Ori e n xa r d X6 X0 . III. 2 2 ff . H e s . , , 2 1 . i e n x r 6 O r a d K )\0 III. g . 2 2 . g ,

Pi n d Ph e r e k d . Pa n as is A n , y , Po r r M r . y E . a d a c V I I. phy y, p

d A il . a n d Eu r i . in P il o ro n , c us , . p h A r n o b . II. . H in . Fa b . 2 2 74 yg 4 .

r e l E 6 . e d . Go m e r z . I de m 60 3 ( , p p p . a b i i I. Q F u s P c to r Fr ag. X V '

. 1 08 . Pi n d . P th . Philo st H pq x. 3 y

II. 1 . Pla o R . III . I 00 e . 08 c t , p 4 Ph n i i n n oe c a Lege d .

h . . A . i n S c Pin d P th III. S o c . r . g y '

D a m as c . Bio s Ia . i n P o . i h t B b l . 1 02 . Pa n as is P la r c . r a . y , hy h (F g

Vo l . II. 2 . P ilo R b l . Fr a . 3 5 h y g x x . Po l a n th . S a l . r a . y , t phy (F g i h Ste s c o r . Te l e s a rc h . ra . , (F g Th ree Aescul a ii p . in e x . Em . a dv M a . I. 2 60. S t p . th

. d A n I. . A m e l . IX . . A . V . 1 . T e o A n . 8 rn o b I C i . h phil t a t . 343 p 5 c

A o . . 1 I . . i t . o . . . . c i . i d . l ac I La u r d ac t rn b I 4 ; V . 2 4 . C c e N a t c Ly l II I. 2 e o r . 2 . H i n . Fab . . D , 57 yg 49

d . . La a n . e l . I 1 Min . c a s R e l . 0 u c IFE . t t F Fa m i ly Rela ti on s . W

Fe l . 2 2 . Plin N . . 2 . S a . , 7 y, H 9, 3 t t

Silv . I. 6 . Te r tul . A o l . X IV . 4, 5 p

u i n . Sm r n . . . 6 2 . Q t y p h , 49 d . 1 . A N a t II. 4

A r s i n oe .

h k d . ra . L I. A t D elplzi . P e r e y F g XXV

1 . Sc h . A 95 k . 1 . in Sc h . Eu rip . Al ' Epi o n e . 1 1 1 1 11 Ta tia n . a d Gr . 6 . r 601 1x6 6 A0 . 3

A r is id . . A ris id . Mil . ra . t 79, 5 t F g h . i n On a cc ou n t of c u r es . Po lya n t II h . I. II. i n h Pi n d . P t XX S c . y d . a . I 2 6 2 . S e x t . Em p . a v M th . do c . Eu i a 1 . C o rn u t . 0 . 4 p 7 , 33 II. h . r a . in c Phyl a r c h . F g XV S

H o . I . i A ug . X I. Pa u s . I pp c h . n d . h . III. Alk . 1 S c Pi P t , y

E . 1 2 e d . h n . Sch . A p ( Kii , p 6 a n d Se x . Em . a dv. M a . 9 , t p th ' 1 - d . . 1n b . Tz tz . 1 95. S u i a r t H 1 q e . M r . A o l . . 2 1 . us a 6 I. 6 J t t p 5

III. 1 o . in I . . IA . pr o e m I 6 1 8 C , de . B Compl a i n t of H a s io do t . IV .

. r 1 b . R v. A r c . A dd e t C o r . 71 e h 71 .

1 88 . 1 . 9, p 7 Buria l .

i . . . I . . Io r . L d . . o o m in I 1 i i . l ac . c t La u Tz r e 6 A r b a d a . C c y e tz p 7

l ac . ci t .

E ida u r os . C le m e n . e c o . . 2 . Or h . m n . 6 . p . t R g X 4 p Hy 7, 7 IN DEX TO LITERA TURE A N D IN SCRIPTION S .

I . d . h . III. 1 2 Sch . i bi a . II K o r o n i s . Pi n Pyt ;

. 8 E . Plu . de Sc h . A 1 . H in . Fab . . . Pla o S m 1 6 95 yg 97 9 t , y t

La m eti e . u rio s . VII. Po r r E . a d p C phy y, p

H e rm i . in Sc h . A ris . Pl u t. 01 . M arc . VII. Tertul . Ad N a t . II. pp t 7 1 4.

A rn o b . III. . A u usti n . de i 39 g C v.

Sch . A 1 . Tze tz . ro o e m . in II. 6 1 . De i IV. 2 1 6 III. 1 0 III. 95 p 7 7, ; V 5, ; V

2 6, 28.

S ISTER . M M . E r i opi s .

H e s . ra . LI. in Sch . Pin d. P th . y S e ab o v . A o ll . r . F g CX e e p o d F ag LXX II.

III. 1 4. A tid. f r u en . A ri s e q tly rte m id .

On e ir . II. . Euseb . Vit . o n 4 s . H IL E E 3 C t C DR N N U M ERAT ED.

III. . al n . d . u n e e Vo l . X 4 G ( K h ), H i ei a P a n a kei a E i an c n yg , , p a d Ia s o . VI. . 1 . ulian . E . 1 6 p 4 J p 39, 4

H e ro n d . IV . . 5 . . Pa us f re n l . . B que t y Sch Pin d . H i e ia A le P n yg , ig , a n a kei a a d Ia s o . P h . III. . d t 6 A u . y 9 gus tin e C iv.

Plin N . . 1 . . 5, 7 V y H 3 3 De i I . 2 2 III: 2 6 28 . La c , 5; V , H i ei a A le Ia so A keso P a i yg , ig , , , n a ke a . d . tan t . e al R l . I 1 . . F s e . 0 Te re n t

S u id . a r t . H c . e 8 . C IA . III. 1 Add . 33 , e t o o s M a c ha n , P da l ei r i o , Ia s o , P a n a b ei a o r r . 1 011. 1 C 3 2 I; 1 71 a . C 546 ;

1 8. IGS . an d 1 1 2 . 54 I. 689; 5

H rm i . . e in Sc h A ri . Pl . pp s t u t 70 1 . Poda l ei r i os M Ia sa , a cha on , , P a n a kei a As Ben ef a ctor .

. r . i . VI . A . M A u A n to n n . 43 ris tid Eu do c ia A ug. X I. b. ff . 2 . A r m . 6 t id On i . 4 ; 474, 9 e e r P o da l ei r i os h o n , M a c a , Ia s a , P a n a kei a , u lian . . I 1 J Ora t V . 44 c ; A l e a n d H i i clzil r n o e a e E . ig yg , d pi on e f E 06 D E 1 6 B p 34. 4 ; p 39. 4

A ri d . s i . t 79, 5 i k a r d K6 )\0 III. 2 . Pl Or e n . u . g , 4 t M a clza an P o a l ei r i os Ia s , d , o , Ab esa, d r m . N in d. VII. B . a . e Se um . V u 76 A l e a n d P a n a kei a c hild r e n ig , of

E i an e a nd H i eia . p , yg RELAT ION To H EA LIN G .

C IA . III. 1 Add . t o 1 e rr . 1 b . , C 7

l . . . A . . A n o n . A e ian . H X 49 Ca rm Re v. A rc . 1 88 . 1 . h 9, p 7

I . A n h . e d . a o . D LX X i n t Gr . ( J c bs )

M . A u r . A n o n in . . 8. A ris id . SON S t V t

f r n tl . A r te m id On e i r . II. e qu e y .

S h . A . P is l u . 1 c r 0 . . A e n ae . I. 28 E . t t 7 37; V 1 3 . th ; X

C allim ac h . II. A u . 434 D . XX in th

Pa u s . II. 1 2 I . 1 0, ; V 4, 8 . d . . . Gr . (e J ac o bs ) C al lis tr £x¢pdm

Ia n i skas . 1 0 . . le m . Alex . ro tr . II. 2 6 , p 33 C p

Sc h . A r . Pl . is u 70 1 . t t an d 0 . C o rn u t . . 0 . C rin a o 3 p 7 , 3 3 g Tel s e plzar as . ra s XVI. in A n th . Gr . e d . ac o b s . , ( J )

C IA . III. 1 1 1 . , 9 5 ul . VI. 2 . Dio do r . Cyr ill . c . J 00

IV . 1 . . io n . C 3 3 3 . 1 6 . 7 ; V 74 D 77, Askl e i p os as H ero . . d T . 2 . ic . Di o n Chry. e yr 05 R Ep te t

A r te m id . On e i r . II. 1 . Eu e b . Vit . i ss . IV . 8 2 . al e n . e d . K iih n 3 s D , 9 G ( ), d I o n . V l . I. . 2 2 . a n X V. . . en) . 2 1 . o 6 C s t XIII 4 Luc . z : Tp p ; X 4 ;

IN DEX T O LITERA T URE A N D IN SCRIPT ION S . 9 1

. I 1 . o . 68 f I S e . 608 1 2 Sc e r e . Pa us . II. 1 0 . r r . G t pt , 3 C ; 5

K aib e l . Le Bas II. 1 a . . 8 6 S aff . C o rn u t . . 0 Eu do c ia 00 t p 7 , 33 , , 4

l . 1 . 1 . I . P il o 88 0 . Ev . II I. Eu b . Pra e A u g . X se p h 9, p 4

r l w o IG . 80. d . h n s. C E . 1 e K ii 1 1 2 . H i o c . , pp p 3 ( , p fi u 59

67 6011 11 . A id . 2 1 1 . 1 is . . II. 2 2 . A rn o b r . Pa us p 7, 0 1 t 47 ,

drum . Ba u . 80 1 1 2 8 0. M t . . 6 . V I. 2 . Ovid e 5 , XV 55 , ; 4, 3

Etym ology. A ris id . 2 1 6 1 . A e n a e . t 495, 3 ; 5 , 5 th

2 Sc h . A ri . Pl u . . . 6 . 6 8 C o rn u t . . 0 . E m . Gu d . s p 7 , 33 ty XV 93 , t t 7 ’

I . . dd . N o v . III C IA I 1 A b . . d . . . 6 En o A Et M a g A0x kés. c ug , 373 ;

I A dd . c i o rr . 68 c . I. E ta h . d 2 d A 1 . X u s t a A 2 0 ; a 5 8 , C

Co u c /i . Pl u . ra . III. Sc h . A 1 . t O t Vi t . V 95

Pa u . . 2 1 2 . C IA . II. 1 A dd . e t . 1 s S u id a rt . 9 6 61 011 01 ; X 3 , ,

1 . b c . 01 1 M ro . . B n . o rr 0 . a c b Sa t . I 2 a 0. C 453 ,

L a s . 8 1 . m 4, 5 p

A ris id . 2 1 1 1 . A ris . Pl u . t 447, 9 ; 54 , t t I S IGN IF CA N CE OF A SK LEPIOS.

‘ Tr ea su ry . in r ill . c . u l . VI. 2 . J ulian . Cy J 00

B . 1 2 . a u 87, Euse b . Pra e . Ev. III. 1 1 2 6 1 p , ; 3 ,

In ve n o ries . C IA . II. 2 66 6 t , 7 ; 7 7; 1 Pau . VII. 2 . 6 . s 3, 8 83 5; 836 ; 839 ; (i f - 72 4 ; 72 5; 72 8 ; T m l e p es . 737

L oca ti o n .

An i m a l s in Cult .

Pl u . ua . R . . es t o m Vitr . I t Q 94 u v .

A . a r . . . 1 31 7 B i r ds . e lian V His t V 7;

ar m . le m . Ale x . ro tr . IV. . 98 C p

i . o n as s . 1 8. Pa u s . II. 1 1 6 2 . Pa us . III. 2 1 1 . D C 5 , , ; 5 V 5,

III. 2 . H i o . E . c . 1 d e V . 1 . u o A lia n . . A . II Pa s . 3 , 7 pp p 3 ( D gs . e H 3

K ii h n . B . a u 0 1 2 1 II. 2 2 . Pl u . de So l . Anim . , p 59, 9 , ; 7, t

80 . III. 1 1 . Ba u . 1 2 6 94 X 59, ; , 3 5

P ilo l . 1 8 0 . 6 . C IA . II. h 9 , p 59 3 ,

A ri s id . 08 ff . 86 z a n d 1 . A ri s t 4 ; 4 , 4 t . 1 6 51 .

Pl u . Pa u . I. 6 6 . s 2 1 II . . 2 S r en ts . A elia n . . A . III. 1 2 t 5 , 4 ; 7, 5 e p H V ;

31 01 11 . . 2 1 0. VI. . A ris . Pl u . 2 ff . C o r 5 V 5 7, X 39 t t 73

Ou te r B u il i n s . d A r t m id . On e ir . n . . . e g u t p 70, 33 A is id 1 r 1 0 ft d ia A u . X I. H ro n d . 1 . Eu o c e t 447. 9 ; 449. ; 473. II. 3 g

1 8 6 2 . Pa u s . II. iih n 0 6 1 1 1 . H i o c . E . 1 K ; 5 , 4, ; , 6 ; IV . 9 pp p 7 ( ,

2 6 ff . . 2 1 2 . Po r r de Pa u s . II. 1 1 8 7, X 3 , phy y, p . , ,

Ab s ti n . A im . n II 1 . f 0 . B . 1 . c C 11 2 . I . a u 1 7; 347 X 59, 3 ;

Ba u . . 60 1 . IA . . d . il v. III 0 C II 1 A d . e t Plin N . . 2 2 . Sta S , , y, H 9, 7 t

o rr . 8 b. 11. C 0 . 2 . C 4 9 33 59 4, 5

Explan a ti o n Of Se rpe n t i n C ult . Eu

2 . M b . . 6 acro 01 1 61 A ris . Pl u . 660. Eus ta th . b Prae . Ev. III. 1 1 5 7 t t se . p ,

d 1 P . B . . a 6 . a us III. a u Sat. I. 2 0 1 3 B 5 ,

d b Se r e n t. Luc . 68 8 2 1 . I . I u l f rr 8 C A I . ran s e e 43 ; ; 4, , 3 3 , C t t y p

1 a II. 1 0 1 6 III. 1 d . e t 1 . 1 fi P us . 443 , 50, 1 651 ; , A d M 3 . , 3 ; H 9 2 T E CU LT OF A S KLEPIOS .

I . I . I 2 Pl u . u a . R m . . i . H r n d. IV . 8 Ff . B es t o Sacr c e s e o a u . 3 , 7 t Q 94 fi 7

- A rn o b . VII. . A 44 ff ugus ti n . de 1 ; 2 4 ; 37 42 ; 47; 53 ; 57; 57a ;

C i v. De i . . 1 6 6 . Li v . 8 6 2 6 6 68 X , 3 y, X 47; 5 ; ; 3 ; 7; ; 73 ; 97

I . I I I Ovid M e t . . C IA . II. 1 Add . e t o rr . b c XX X , ; , XV , C 453 , — f . Pl 660 f N . . 2 o in 2 . Add. N v. b b 6 b II. y, H 9, 7 373 ; 477 5 7 ;

1 2 0 III. 1 Add. e t o rr . 3 , 4 ; , C

1 02 a b. C IG . 1 1 2 28. i , 75 ; 4 D tt . P IEST . H i erarchy . R

8. o ll . 2 . IGS . e t I. 2 2 37 C 33 7 83 .

e o rts . C IA . II. 1 A dd. N o v. R p , 7 6 ; 4775 ri id . 2 2 . . 3 A s 1 1 o ll . 2 60 P il o l . 3 t 5 , C h

1 8 0 . 8. Cf . . 8 . 9 , p 57 p 5 3

C IA . II. 1 Add . e t o r r . b A dd , C 453 ; .

N o v. b b c b II 7 ; 477 , ; 67 ; I. 1 , o ss In sc r . In e d . II. 2 2 1 . 3 3 5 R ,

2 011 . 2 . 6 ; 287. C 0 B . . 3 Lo t C I II. dd . 3 5 A 1 A e t C o r r . y ,

8 b Add . N o . 2 b 4 9 ; v 3 5 ; 567 b .

N EOCO RE .

Pa o n a n d ic ks In s c r . o f C o s t H , ,

n . 0 H r d IV . 0 0 . A l o n e ia n . 1 3 e . 4 ; 45 ; 9

B O r ac le . C IA . II. 1 6 . . A . VII. . 1 . y 3, 54 H 3

B r . 1. . y Pu c has e C 01 3052 Te r m of Ofi ce .

C IA . III. 1 A dd . e t o r r . 1 2 o , C 3 ;

e a r . Ba u . 6 a b 60 6 1 . . 1 8 1 e a 2 2 b 2 1 a b a b Y , , ; ; BCH ,f , ; 9 ; 3 , ; 774 , ;

I. . 1 6 1 n . 2 . 1 68 n . 8 II. 80 a b 8 a . p , 4; p , 3 ; 7 , ; 94

. 86 VI. . 8. C IA . II. I p ; p 49 ,

dd . . b . A e t C O 8 b I . A id . 1 C 01] . 2 c I r is . " 453 , , ; 4 9, ; t 473 , 5 ; 477, 4 55

2 8 8 6 II. 1 2 0 1 D u ti es . . 3 5. 3 ; 3 . 4; 440 ;

— - 1 6 8 1 6 I 6 11 1 Afi5 t1d ° 2 1 2 l 44 4 ; 45 ; 4S9 ; 466 ; 4471 9 ; 4741 ; 4941 4 °

1 68 1 2 1 1 1 6 C IA . III. 1 A dd . e t o rr . 68 c e 2 4 ; 47 ; 473 ; 475; 47 ; , C , , f

- 1 1 8 1 1 8 1 8 1 1 P ilo l . 1 8 0 . 8 . 479 ; 4 ; 4 3 ; 4 9 9 ; 495; h 9 , p 5 7

1 6 1 0 1 1 1 III. 1 1 1 ac ri . C IA . III. I 68 1 2 Ad S c es 0 d . 49 ; 5 5; 5 ; , 99 ; 3 ; fi , , ;

1 2 2 8 2 2 6 Add . e t o rr . e t o rr . 68 e 1 1 a 80 b . 44; ; 9 ; 93 ; C C , f ; 7 ; 7

68 a b 1 2 n o 1 8 1 It 2 2 8 a b P ubli c H o n or s . , ; 3 , ; ; , ;

2 2 a b. C 011. 02 . i . . C IA . III. I 80 Add . e t o rr . 9 , 3 5 D tt 439 , 7 ; C

Mi tth . (1. A rc . In s . III. 1 0 . 80 a b c . h t V 3 7 , ,

Lif e . . X II. . . BCH . V 474 ; 88 C IA in ro zofIt OPOs . III. 1 1 2 Add . e t o rr . 68 a b , 3 ; C , ;

1 2 0 2 2 a 1 2 a . o ll . 2 60. C IA . III. 1 Add . e t o rr . 8 a . 3 ; 9 ; 7 C , C 94

Pa o n an d icks In s c r . o f C o s n . t H , , xAt t do iixo s . 2 . o ss In sc r . In e d . II. 2 2 1 . 9 R ,

C IA . II. 1 Add . e t o rr . , C IA . II. 1 Add . e t o rr . b c I C , C 453 , I.

b, c . 453 1 20 III. 1 Add . e t o rr . 1 02 3, 4; , C a ; '

D u ties P r i est. 0r r VI. . 1 n . . of A i . 4, p 3 9 71 2 a ; 780 0 .

A ris t. Pl ut . 676 .

I E LIGH TE . a re Of Te m le . C IA . II. 1 Add . C p , F R R

e t o rr . b c 8 b A dd . Ba n . 1 6 a b 8 0 C 453 , ; 4 9 ; 5, ; , ; ; 49 ; 5 ; 55 ;

N o v. b 6 b b c . C 011. 6 2 . C IA . III. 1 6 . C 0 373 ; 5 7 ; 477 , 9 ; 7 , 93 11. 2 a b 1 8 a b 2 1 53 , ; 54 , ; 33 7; 3359 IN DEX TO LITERAT URE A N D IN SCRIPTION S . 93

1 1 6 . » 8. 07. 2 4; 7 ; 1 6. Mdyrpo g . 7 93 9 3 2 2 6 8 66 6 88 1 0 Ba u . 1 01 . 3 , 7, 39, 4 , 5 , , 9, , 3, 111 11 011 759

P ilo l . 1 8 0 . 8 . h 9 , p 5 7 A ri s id . 6 2 2 1 6 00 . A ris . t 4, ; 47 , ; 5 , 7 t

h . b . . Pl u t. 660 ; cf . Sc i id A rte m id icpo xijpvf .

II. . . . On e i r . 33 ; V 9; V 66

o r . 80 a . 1 Add . e t r C IA . III. , 7 H d . I . 1 Li . o ba n l . C e r n V 2 . Dec

I 8 2 A if . Pa u s . II. 1 0. ' ' XXX X. 4 A0 1

r . 6 1 b . C IA . II. 1 A dd . e t o r Phil o st . Vit. So . 2 66 . Pla o , C 7 ph , V t , ’

P ae do 1 1 8 A . S u id . art . A l ‘ h , p 0pye13vcs . T l . A N 0r o . e rtu d. . . a px s a t II. 2

TheO h r t . a r . 1 . B a s 2 an . 2 ; C IA . II. 2 0 . p Ch 5 , 99 8 2 6 60 8 55; 59. 3 . 4 . 4s. 5 . . 9.

M EDICA L A SSISTA N TS . 60 1 8 8 8 82 93 3 9 31 71 1 3 51 3 1 1

1 1 . III. A . 0 . BCH p. 1 93 . C I A ris id . 2 6 1 A ris . P u . t 447, ; 477, 5; t l t

II. 1 0 l. 1 III. 1 1 2 , 47 , 7, 55; , 3 ; 1 1 0. Ba u . 1 1 80 1 2 70 ; 7 59, 4; , ,

— - t o rr . 1 Add . e C 3 2 a i ; 1 32 l o ; 0 1 1 . 4 , 3

1 r . . 2 . 32 C IG 42 9 ; 5975. IGS 311111 1415909 e t I. 967; 968 ; 2 283 .

A n i m a l Sa cr ce . C IA . II. I Add . e t o r r . b . fi , C 453 i o n m C s u e d wi thin pre ci n c t . Pa us . II.

t 2 1 . i t . 8 . xa m pdpo s . 7, D t 37

o ck . A rt d . On . C e m i e ir . V 9 ; H e r o n d . d . C IA . II. 1 20 III. 1 A d e t 3 , 4 ; , V . I 1 2 Lib a n . ec l . I . . D XXX X 2 . C o r r . 9 0 a 8 2 A . Lu c . Al: Ka r . . Pla to 4 5 ,

P a edo 1 1 8 A . Te rt ul . Ad . N a t . h , Pri vate Ritual .

II. 2 .

d. e es e . A ris i 00 . A ris . Pl u . 6 6 . Ba u . 60 1 2 . , 7 t t 5 , G t 5

o a . Pa u s . II. 2 6 . 2 1 2 . G t , 9; X 3 ,

. Em . P h . h Sex r r . 2 2 1 . A ris t . Pl u t. 66 3 . p y yp 3,

rvi d V r . . I . Se us a e g Ge o rg I. 380

i . . P Pa us II. 1 1 . Sex . Em . A ri s . Pl u . 66 2 ff . Pa u s . II. 2 2 . g , 7 t t 7, t p

P r rh . h . 2 2 0. Pla u . C u r c . I. I 1 . , t , 4 y yp 3

Ra m . Pa us . II. 1 1 . In d a r o v. Ba u . 2 1 0 6 6 , 7 fl 59, 4, , 5 , 3 , 5, 1 0 1 1 6 1 1 60 1 80 2 2 9, , 7; , 9 ; , 3 , 5,

1 1 02 A ris id . 8 1 . Pa us . II. 2 if 44» 49» 5 , t 3 , 4 7, 3 ;

6 1 . S r ab . III. 6 1 X IV . 2 In xo r r w v. Ba u . 6 1 . h mn jp , 7 3 , t V , 5; ,

'

2 Pli n N . I . vi 0. . 2 . n 7 166 S uid a r t . Ao vo s. 1 011 03 . u y, H 9, 4

In r é e vos. Ba u . 80 I 1 . Fi n es a id to s p , p A kl epi as .

r A t M b t . . . 8. o ll . 0 b 1 2 a g BCH X 3 5 C 3 4 ; 53 ,

A r is id . . A ri s . e s . 1 2 . 6 I I 8 11 11 0 2 t 474, 5 t V p 3 ; 547; $ 4 . ; 3 5

A m id . On e i r . . a m b l . de Fo r rte . l v . e n in . s a ff . V 9 J g BCH X . 378 ;

I. M . . . . I s III Cic . de i vi n o ll I 1 2 I I y t 3 D C 447; 53 ; 545 ; 548.

Ba u . 2 68 i . . 59° 591 41 51 371 491 571 1 D tt 445

IN DEX TO LOCA LIT Y OF CU LTS . 95

Add. e t o rr . a . C IG. 8 b 6 6 II. 2 8 0. o ll . C 77 353 477 ; 5 7 ; , 4 C

1 2 . . . 5980. 36 3430 ; 346 Ditt 439

h . d. A . I X I. . 2 6 . Mitt rc h n st . p 3 D EGREES DEPOSIT “) m TH E Pa o n an d icks In sc r . o f C o s 1 . t H , , 4

A SK LE P IE IO N . “ 5“P‘1 703 AG R . . . 2 1 1 n . 6 l . 1 . C IA . BCH V p , , 9

1 1 . I Add . N o v. 2 6 b b I S . 2808 . , 5 ; 373 ; GG

LOCA LITY OF C U LTS .

A eo ra ical classi ca i o n h as b e e n m a de in the f o llo in list o f A skl e ieia g g ph fi t w g p , as tha t s ee m s m o re sa tisf a c to ry than an hi s to rical arran ge m e n t whic h co uld a t b e s t

b e o nl a ro xim a e l ac c ura e . A n a e m o e ve r i s m ade to in di ca e th e y pp t y t tt pt, h w , t de ve lo m e n o f th e c ul a n d to S o a to a re a ex e n the his to rical a n d p t t, h w th t g t t t ge o gr aphical gr o ups c o in cide . Lite ra ry an d epigraphic al so u rce s f u r n is h us wi th inf o rm a tio n o f a bo u t 207 A skle ieia b u t the n am e s o f th e re m ai n i n 1 6 1 a re o n l kn o n b c o in s ic p , g y w y wh h

b ea r o n e o r m o re o f th e es o f A skle i o s i e ia o r Te les h o ro s . Th e typ p , Hyg p e xis e n c e o f suc c o in s o e ve r is n o ro o f o f the o rs i o f A skle io s a t t h , h w , p w h p p

an i ve n lo cali t . Mo s o f t em e r e s r u ck un de r the Em e ro rs a n d th e y g y t h w t p , de si n s m a a ve b ee n m e r e l ran sf e rr ed f ro m o n e to n to an o e r as in th e g y h y t w th , cas e o f c o in s bearin the im a e o f th e E e sian A r e m i s i c are f o u n d in to o g g ph t , wh h m an y o f the n e ighbo rin g to wn s to a dm i t o f th e s uppo sitio n o f a sim ilar c ult- s ta tu e

i n e a c . Als o al lian ce c o i n s m a b e ar th e ur e o f a o d o f o n e o n w h o i s h , y fig g t w

e th a r m f h . u n kn o wn in the o the r . Or a co in des ign m ay sim ply b e s o t e to wn Th e pr o b ability is tha t th e c ult exis te d in a la rge pro po r ti o n o f th e to wn s whe r e th A skl io s co in s a r e f o u n d b u t n o o n e c a n de e rm in e i c e r ai n in i c e ep , t w th t ty wh h

o n un less addi io n al m a e rial co m e s to a n d. A f e w o n s ar e m e n io n e d in t w , t t h t w t whic h sta tue s o r re lie f s ha ve b e e n f o u n d o r al l uded to . S u c h e viden c e is less sa tisf ac to ry e ven than tha t o f the co ins .

TH ESSALY .

A s h as alrea d be e n s o n th e o ldes s e a t o f th e Ca a s l e o f Co i n y h w , t l } ggi sfiM m e u m ; l ’ y’ in T The o r din A skle pio s c ult w as he ss aly. a ry type o f A skle pio s s ta n di n g wi th se rpe n t a n d s ta ff is us e d o n o r c o i n s o f th e c u n t y as a who le .

Atr a x . o in s o f the ir d c e n ur D.C . H ea d 2 . C th t y , 49

' Hea d 2 . i f r lf Of h e f o u r ce n ur . , 49 K er i on . Co in s o th e fi s t h a t th t y

A skle pio s a dalescen s o r Apo llo with th e s e rpe n t . If it is A skle io s it is th e e arlie s re r e s e n a io n o n p , t p t t

c o ins . TH E ‘ LT OF A S LEPI 96 CU K OS .

Co . 6 1 A . r n . K a n on Decree po sted in the Asklepi eio n . ll 3

La ker ei a . Th e lo cal le gen ds o f Ko r o nis po in t to a c ul t

o f A skle io s ere b u t t e re is n o f u r e r e viden ce . p h , h th

. . The se . 2 8 H B M . ea d 2 . La r i ssa . o ins : A . f d s s r n ead o f A . i C ee e pe t ; h w th , 55

se rpe n t .

Co . 1 2 1 2 . . ; P b a l a n n a Dedi ca ti o ns to A . ll 3 9 33

Mitth (1 . A rc h . In s II . t . I. De c re e s da te d b y pr ie s t o f A . V 1 03 an d 1 07.

Pb er a i . edi ca i o n to A . Co 8 . D t ll . 33

Co . 2 . Pb a r sa l as . Dedi ca tio n to A . ll 3 9

. 2 E r i . T . o T to 202 . us T kka he tw o so n s o f A le d the f o rc es f r m B 7 9; A ta th . ad B 2 7 9 ° Tro y. 1 1 IV e r e w as th e bir lace o f th e o d an d his Strab . X . 1 , H thp g , I 1 V X . 2 o ldes an d m o s f am o u s s rin e . u r es e re e re H I . t t h C w h e ro dd . V I I I 6 1 . “ V . , 5 re c o r ded .

The se . B . . 2 . Co in o f th e firs t hal f o f the f o ur th c e n t u ry; A . M 5

se a e d f e e din se r e n i a bird . t , g p t w th

Mitth . (1 . A rch . In st . . 0 a . d i eia . . I lb as Dedi ca ti o n to A . an Hyg XV 3 4

M AGN ESIA .

H 2 2 an d 2 6 The s r ead o f th e c ul f ro m T e ssal i s n a u r al ead , 5 5 . p t h y t , an d the r e ar e Magn e si an c o in s i n Miin ch e n whic h e o n a c o in f ro m Sho w the go d se a te d . A se rp n t

H om o/i on m ay sym bo li ze the go d .

EPEIROS.

A m br a ki a . Te m le o f A . I Po h . XX . 2 2 . p ly 7,

i n II 2 - 1 0 o i o u aff M o n . S I. 3 7 4 . N i kop oli s . C o in s : A . s tan ds wi th r w th t st e n twin e d by se rpe n t ; is s e a te d f e e din g s e rpe n t as

o n the c o i n o f Trikka ; s tan ds in te m ple .

K O RK V RA .

Co . 1 . Spe c ific a ti o n s f o r te m ple . ll 3 95

- Mi o n n II. 6 . ff . . C o i n s : A . s ta n ds wi th se rpe n t s ta 7 , 75

A K A RN A N IA .

0 Co . 1 8 . A n a bto r i an . De dica tio n to A . ll 3 5

LO K RIS OZO LIS.

Am b i ssa . Sla ve f r e e d an d de di c a e d to A . 1] 1 p t C 0 . 474. I N DEX TO LOC A LITY OF CU LTS . 97

N a u a ktos . u in e d e m le ic ha d b e e n e re c e d in Pa us . . 8 I p R t p wh h t X 3 , 3 .

gra ti tude f o r a c u re .

Mitth . (1 A . rch . In s IV t . . . Sla ves f r e e d an d de di c a ted . p 2 2 fl .

PH OK IS.

Th e c u l w as b ro u f ro m T e ss al a t an e a rl Pa u s . 2 1 2 . t ght h y y X . 3 , da te b y the Phle gya n s to Ph o kis whe re A sklepi o s w as thr o ugho u t th e e n ti re c o u n try wo r s hipe d as

' rib al o d d a ér . e re th e o n fl ic o o k la c e t g , px y m H c t t p b e e e n the o ds o f th e in vadin ri b e a nd A o llo tw g g t p , whic h r es ul ted in a c lo se c o n n e c tio n o f divi n itie s i n

m yth an d c u lt .

D r m a ia . e di i o A . ca o n t Co . 1 0 y D t ll 53 .

E a tei . l a Fin es pa id to A .

De dic a ti o n to A . an d Hygi e ia . Te m ple a n d b e a rde d s ta t u e b y Tim o kle s a n d

Tim ar chide s .

P a n o eu s . S a u e o f A . said to b e Pr o m e e us . Paus . . p t t th X 4, 4.

i . St r i s in e s aid to A . 1 F p 548 a b . , di De ca tio n s to A .

Ti t/zo r a . e Se ve n ty s tadia dis tan t f ro m T . is a te m ple

' o f A . d a ér i in th e e n c lo s ure ar e th e px y m. W th o us e s f o r s u lian s an d a e n dan s o f the o d h pp t tt t g , an d i n th e m iddle s tan ds the te m ple an d a b e a rde d f n s a u e o s o e o ve r tw o f e e i . A c o u c is a t t t t , t h gh h th t e right o f h e im age . All ki n ds o f sac rific e s a re o ff e r d e e x e h r e c ept go a ts .

E I BO OT A .

Th e o rs i o f A skle io s i n o e o ia is ve r Old w h p p B t y , b r o u b th e an de ri n o f ght y w g trib e s The ssaly. In Bo e o ti a is a c o n f u sio n b e twe e n this go d an d Tr o ph o 1 Ci¢ . de N a D o 1 t . e r . III. 2 2 n i o s to o m the sa m e an c es r is i ve n an d o s e , wh t y g wh 6 2 r io r Ba ns . IX . . e r e n n s i l . p es ta t a e S m i a r 39, 4

H ettas . Sac re d c o u n c il o f A . y IGGS . 2 808.

Or c/zam en as . Lis o f c o n rib u o rs to te m le o f A . 1 t t t p C0 1 . 474; 47s

‘ Ta n a r a . u r o ck . A l d1 r e b m e an s o f a c e ia n . o0r g C y . 98.

S a u e e o f A . M h h II t t tt itt . d . Arc . In st . I . 3 95, 1 1 n . 7 .

Tb es i a i . e di c a i o n s to A . I 1 Di tt . 1 82 . p D t GGS . 779; 4

Sl a ve de dica e d a n d s e le la c e d i n e m l e . ll 8 1 1 . t t p t p Co . Th is be . e di c a i o n to A . C o ll a . D t . 747

IN E T A T D X O LOC LITY OF CU L S . 99

— 1 02 H 1 2 H 1 1 a b 1 81 a—b 1 8 a 1 8 a - c ; 3 ; 7 ; ; . 4 ; 5 ; 2 28 a b 2 2 a b 2 1 a b 1 1 a 1 2 a 1 , ; 9 , ; 3 , ; 4 ; 7 ; 7 3 a ;

a b 80 a b c 8 6 c 8 a . Fo r o e rs f ro m 774 , ; 7 , , ; 3 ; 94 th

the A skle iei o n n o t th . p hearing e na m e , see III 1 ,

p 494 ff . Ref e re n c es to th e A the nian cul t whic h have n o t

. 1 2 . be en e lse wh er e dis c uss ed are these : A ri s t . Ve sp 3

Luc . MM 2 Ar Blo 2 1 3 . , 4 ; m. c, 7; e 37; ‘‘

1 . vi . 6 Pa us . I. 2 1 , 4 fi . S uid . ar t . Aop vo s

- Head 2 1 2 2 . Mi o n n . o in s 1 86 1 6 B .C . : A . and ie ia A . s an din . . 3 ; 3 4; 3 7 C , 4 Hyg ; t g p II 1 1 0 1 . 2 4, 4 an d 1 4 . h r e - ff wit se p n t sta .

E M GARIS.

I Paus . . 0 6 M e a r a . A o f A . d i e ia o f B i . 4 . g s ta tue an Hyg ryax s ,

B . M . A tti ca 1 2 . o in : A . an d i eia . C s Hyg , 3

011 1 . He . u . 0 . 1 ll St d VIII. 5 P a . : . ga i C o ins A an d Isis .

KORINT H OS.

P u II. i . o f A . n f a s . 2 . K en cli r eia Te m ple e a r o n e o Isis . , 3

Pa II us . . . K ar i n tli as . Te m le o f A . i o . 4 p w th s ta tues f A an d , 5

Hygi e ia in white s to n e .

M o n n II. 1 0 i . 8 2 II 1 o in : A . an d i e ia s an di n i e ia f din 4, 7 ; . 8 C s Hyg t g ; Hyg ee g 9 , 08 8 IV. 1 02 6 I 3 ; , 93 ; S V . se r e n f r o m a e ra A . s an din . " 1 p t p t ; t g 3 . 77

Si ky o n . The go d in the f o rm o f a se rpe n t w as b ro ught f ro m E ida u r o s b a o m a n o f Sik o n N ika o ra p y w y , g

by n a m e . A figu re o f Hypn o s lies in th e o u te r c o u r o f the e m le an d i in is a s r in e o f A o llo t t p , w th h p

K arn ei o s . In the s o a lie the b o n es o f a al e an d t wh , s a u es o f C u e ir o s an d n o s l u llin a lio n to t t , Hyp g I sle ep . m age s o f Pan a n d A rte m is s tan d o n e ithe r

side o f th e e n ran c e . The b e a rdle ss s ta ue o f A . t t , c r se le an i n e th e o rk o f al am is o lds a h y ph t , w K , h II 0 Sce o n sid r Paus . . 1 2 B. ptre an d a pin ec o n e . The Sikyo n ian s c e ,

A ra o h Pa u s . IV . 1 4, 8. t s t e so n o f A .

III. Athe na e . 3 1 , f . A tro phy is pla c ed in te m ple o f A . V 5

Mio n n . II. 2 0 1 82 S o s n din . , 3 ; C in s : Hygie ia s tan din g ; A . ta g

Ti ta n e . Th in Ti an e is o n e o f th e o lde s e c ul t o f A . t t in s a a ve r a n c ie n Pelo po n n eso s . He re Pa usanias w y t

c ul - s a ue m u fil e d so as to s o o n l the ea d t t t , , h w y h i ilar im a e o f an d th e h an ds a n d f e e t . A S m g Hygie ia w a s n e arly hidden f ro m vie w by the lo c ks o f IOO TH E CU LT OF A SK LEPIOS .

hair un u o n i t b su lian t w o m en } The c u l 1 Cf . Paus . VII 2 h g p y pp t . 3 , 8. w as o f Thessalian o rigi n as is sho wn bo th by its b e in f o u n ded b Alexan o r so n o f Mac a o n an d g y , h , th e rese n c e o f K o ro nis o se s a u e w as c arri ed p , wh t t in to the sa n c tuary of A the na to rec e i ve a s har e o f t x o r an d u o n v re he sacrific es . Ale an E am e ri ha e he

a do ub le c ul the rs as e r o the s e c o n d as o d . t, fi t h , g Pa usa nias iden tifies the la tter as Te le sph o ro s o f the

Pe r a m e n e c ul an d Ake sis o f the E ida u rian . g t, p Th e e m le s o o d in a ro ve o f c r ess abo ve t p t g yp ,

2 2 w i c e re th e o use s f o r the s u lia n s . Th e Paus . II. 1 1 6 3 h h w h pp t , . sa c rifice o f an im als to o k lac e o n the ro u n d exce p g , pt 3 3 Pa us . II. 1 1 . i n the case o f birds ic e re b u rn e d o n th e al ar . , 7 , wh h w t N o po r tio n o f the o ff e ri n gs co uld be ca rr ie d o u t o f 4 the e n c lo s u re .

io to Dedica t n A .

PH LIA SIA .

Pa us . II. 1 . P li li ou s . o m i n do n f r o m th e A c ro o lis a e m le o f 3 , 5 C g w p , t p

A o o o n . Th s b e . . s t d th e right e ta tu e w as ardle ss io a I ° n . I . 1 8 68 8 IV . in . C o s A . s tan din g M 9 3 1 1 0 H 59. 44 . ea d. 345

A LI RGO S.

The c u lts in lis sp rea d f ro m the c e n tre o f th e

Askle io s o r s i E ida u r o s . T e a re n um e ro u p w h p, p h y s h d lo a n d t e ritual is highly e ve pe d.

Paus . II. 2 A r os . S h r o s a so n o f Ma c ao n an d b ro e r o f 3 , 4. g p y , h th

Alexa n o r is s aid to a ve f o un de d th e c u l . Th e , h t

c ul - sta u e w as Of i e s o n e s o in the o d t t wh t t , h w g g an d n i T se a ted Hygie ia s ta d n g n e ar . h e s ta tue s we re o h o b y X e n p il s an d Stra to n .

Tw o o e r s rin es a r e m e n io n e d b Pa u sa n ias . Pau s II 2 1 . . 1 2 2 . th h t y , ; 3 ,

o in s : A . s e a ed re s e n i n so m e Ob e c to s e r M n n io . S IV 1 1 0 . C t p t g j t . 5 , 3

368 . e n th e e Of the s a u e o f E ida u r o s . p t, typ t t p

io n a . II. 2 2 S IV. 2 A si . o n . 4, 73 ; 57, n e C i s : A s tan di n g. M 1 32 .

E u os A S n h r e a n f n pida r . i t e t tm e t o Athe s an d f o r the sa m e reas o n s o n l s u c m a e rial is i ven e r e as , y h t g h

5 is n o t to b e f o u n d in th e b o d o f the e x . B e ro u d . I . 2 u . in y t t V . J lian l C r . A e x . c . J u l . VI. 200 . This to wn w as th e spe cial se a t o f th e Asklepio s y Strab . III. 6 1 V , 5. “ 3 l e . A x c ul un i l th e P r a m e n e ul Th e o d C m e . ro tr . IV. t t e g c t e clipse d i t . g l p 5 I o . II b . 2 1 ; Cic . 6 f re u n l h m e b e a rs t e n a e E ida ur ius , i n Gre e k o r N I q t y p at . De o r . II. 8 . 34, 7 E 3 ustath . a d B 6 1 guid . La in a n d th e E ida u rian s eld ei r c i ac re d 5 ; t , p h th ty s to ' l Min r . Ei r da 11 . a t o s uc . 7 p him . T e claim e d a h e w as b o rn e re a n d h y th t h Fel . 6 , 1 . IN E TO IT D X LOC AL Y OF CU LTS . 1 0 1

1 1 l d the eadl a n ds b h e o n b hi n Eu ri . H i . 1 2 0 . cal e h y t t w y s a m e . p pp 9

e s ide s the m a in Askle ie io n e re w as a r eie ve B p , th l s 2 2 Pa us . I i s a ues o f A . an d E io n e in th e c i i self . I . 2 I . w th t t p ty t 9,

The c ul - s a ue ic is kn o n o n l b de sc ri t t t , wh h w y y p d o in w th o rk o f m i o n s an c s as e Thras e des . t , w y A the n ago ras m en ti o n ed o n e o f Phidias whic h w as 3 3 E ida u ro s . Pa usan ias m e n i o n s th e f ac a A a t the n . r a 6 0 c h . 1 . p t t th t g p fl . 7

is s a ue ic w as lac ed o ve r a c is e rn 61 1 th t t wh h p t ,

1 161 11 1 re c e i ved diff e r e n re a m e n f r o m a o f 41 , t t t t th t o h e r s a u e s as n e i e r o il n o r a e r w as u se d to t t t , th w t l 4 h h u ff e r e r f ro m a c e an se it . T e s a u e w as t e s Pa u s . . 1 1 1 1 . t t V , o ke o f io n si u s w ho o o k o ff i ts o lde n b ea r d j D y , t g , o n th e ple a tha t a b e a r dle ss f a the r S ho u ld n o t ha ve de o 5 T f d i 5 a b e a r d s n . he e m l e w as u r e r e s o le d Cic . de N at . De o r . I I I . t p th p 4,

Lac ta n t . de Or . 5 Er . b S u lla o u in la e r im e s th e o m an s did y , th gh t t R III 7 3 Di o do r . 8 m u c f o r the im r o ve m e n o f th e san c u ar es e 3 , 7. h p t t y, p 7 Paus . II. X II Stra b . . l n o n n u c ial u n de r A i s . y t 5. 3 Th e c u lt in Epida u ro s is m e n tio n e d cas u ally b y m an M o o f h y a u tho rs . s t t e ref e re n c e s ha ve alre a dy b e n i T d e ve n . e e o ul be dd : s s a e d A r r i an A n ab . g h h , V II. H 1 6 i o . l Om n . . R f o e r e . IV . 2 4, ; pp H 3 ;

Plin N . IV . . 1 8 Pl u . Po m . 2 Po r r de y, H ; t p 4 ; phy y, A i b s t n . A n i . II 1 ff m . . S a . Silv . I. 6 1 . 7 t t 4, Mi o n n I o in s : A f . I . 2 3 7, : S IV. . se e d A ta n din e ad o A . 5 3 C a t ; . s g ; h ; 2 6 0—2 6 1 Pa n o 1 a , TI. 1 . . i ia i e s e r e n c ild o a an d s e e r d . Hyg w th p t ; h , g t h ph Man y c o i n s b e a r i n ho n o r o f the f e s tival s ic e r e e r o wh h w h e m s t im po r tan t .

I C G . 1 2 2 1 1 2 2 2 . H er m i o n e . e dic a i o n s ; D t to A .

I 1 6 1 1 l e ival o f C G . 1 5 ; 86 . C o . 33 6. F st A . l 9

K l eo n e . o in s A a d C . se te .

L essa . En clo s u re o f A m e n i d . . t o n e

T i Pa us . II. 2 . r o ze n . A s a ue o f A . b Tim o e o s i c th e 3 , 4 t t y th , wh h e o le p p call Hippo lyto s .

En c l o m d Ba u . 80 1 0 . s ure e n tio n e . , I 6 o in : A s an din b ef o re al a r i a e r a an d N io u n . 5 V . 2 68 1 . C s . t g t w th p t 9

S e r e n - ff p t s ta .

A C H A IA .

Pa u s VII 2 . A z i m e i n d. . . o n . En lo u r e o f A an d ie ia n o e 3 , 7 g c s . Hyg t

Mi n n . IV o 8 . 2 1 66 . o in s : A . s an din 9 , C t g .

Paus . VII. 2 6 6 . A i ei r a . S a u e o f A in e m le o f A o llo . , g t t . t p p M io n n . II. 1 6 1 1 S IV . 2 2 o in : an din . 4, 8 ; d h . A . s C s C ro wn e ea d o f A t g , 1 2 9 . A r a as x . Ivo r im a e o f A . II Stra b . I . y g V 3 , 4.

IN DEX TO LOC A LITY OF CU LTS . 1 03

1 0 1 . Suid Ae lian . . A r is tarc ho s o f Te gea w as c ure d .

Relief o f A skle io s . p Mi tth . (1 . A rch . Ins t. 3 5

Paus . III. 2 . Til e/ u m. Te m le o f in the o n . 5, 3 y p A . t w V

Paus . III. 2 1 1 . The lo c ali za tio n o f a tradi tio n o f th e expo s ure an d V 5, res c ue o f th e i n f an t A sklepio s s im ilar to the o n e o f

f H a i r in a Epida u r o s to ge the r with the c ult o A . se co n d san c tu ary is e viden c e f o r an e arly es tablished

c ult .

Em s.

tra . III S b . 3 , 4. [ I/m e S a u e o f A . O . t t V

0 6 Pa us . . 2 , 3 ; 2 , 2 . Ol m i a S a u s o f A . a n d ie ia . y p . t t e Hyg V

o r a dia f r o m h rid e o f Sa u r o: w as a P VI s t e aus . . 2 1 . F ty t g , 4

te m ple o f A .

Z AKY NTIIOS .

6 0 . Hea d , 3 M i o n n . S IV. 1 in : A an . 99, C o s . s t din g 47; 2 02 . 68

M a ss IA m .

Th e Messe n ian c ul claim s n o t to b e de ri ve d b ut t , to be in de pe n de n t o f e ither The ssalia n o r Epida ur ian T o traditi o n s . he r e c urr e n ce he re o f the t wn n am e s Trikha I o m e an d Oic alia le d to th e ra di i o n o f , th h t t the earl c o n n e c io n o f an d his s o n s i M e s y t A . w th seni a a n d th e le e n ds co n c e rn in th e M e ss e n ian , g g

an c es r o f th e o d . It is o e ve r ro b able a t y g , h w , p th t the c ult w as im po r te d dire c tly f ro m Th e ss aly a t a n e h n arly da te . T r a e m e r s ugge s ts a c o n f u si o n b e twe e

A . an d s o m e i il i da e s m a r de ity o f th e k ppi .

Mi o n n . 1 o in s o f th c o un b h an di n o d. S II. 2 2 1 . C e try ea r t e s t g g , 3

a I 0 P us . V. 3 , 1 . Abi a . San c ua o f t ry A .

- A .; i n c o in : A Head 6 2 . . C . s tan din g. , 3

‘ III S rab . . Ger en ia . The san c u ar o f A T mxa i o s w as a m o de l t 4 4. t y . p V , f h o t e o n e a t Trikka .

Pau s . IV . 2 . ere w as a m o n m en t o f Ma ao n . H u ch 3 ,

zr Paus . IV . 6 . K on e A e m le an d a e o f A . 4 . t p st tu 3 ,

V th ha d a te m le an d Paus . I . 6 . e po rt o f Mw e n e , p 3 , 7 f A s a u e o . ow n t t s “.

o in s . : A s an din . Hea d 62 . C t g , 3 TH E T O 1 04 CU L F A S KLEPIOS .

Paus IV. 1 1 0 . . M a n n a . San c u ar o f A . co n a in n 3 t y t i g s ta tu es o f the , o d an d his so n s an d o f o e r de iti e s am o n o m g , th , g wh o o uld be n o i Apo ll sh t ced .

Head 62 . di n . , 3 C o in s : A . sta n g

: A di n P l os . o in s . s an y C t g.

u n a . o ins : A . s din fl C tan g.

LA KON IA .

The Lak o n ia n c ult is in c lo se re la ti o n to the

Mess e n ian .

P a us . III 2 2 s T e lve s a di a ab o v Aso o s w as a s . , 9 . A sopo . w t e p an c tu ary

. the o h d th i Q1 k6ka o o f A whe re g d a e e p th e t s.

Pa us II . . I 2 2 1 0 if s a di a a a w as an o e r san c u a r c alle d , . F ty t w y th t y, a o n Hyper tel e t .

Paus . III. 2 2 1 . m le o f A . Se ra is a n d I is , 3 B oia i . A e s w as i n th t p , p e

A o ra a n d a sa n c u ar o f A . an d ie ia se ve n g , t y Hyg

s ta dia dis tan t .

M o n n . II. 2 2 i 8 IV. 2 2 in : A . s a n din . 5, 79 ; Co s t g 9,

' '

B r au a z. A s a n c u ar o f A . I I 2 Paus . I . . t y 4, 5

us I I 2 Pa . I . s i m er The c ul w f u d d 3 , 7. Epida u r o L a . t as o n e o n ac co un t o f the e s c ape he r e o f a s e rpe n t whic h w as be in g d K o e r c arr ie d f r o m Epi a u ro s to s . H e we re altars o an d a n o li ve gr ve . f h n i lf i o n o A is in t e o s e . A e r . III. Pa us . 2 1 0. H t w t 3 ,

t i o n a u e o f o fl I l e . A . an in a r o Paus II. 2 1 G / S s ds ess e m le . . 8. y t t t t p , P o in : A . d . . e o 1 s s a n in in ri n e ic h a o o f B . Mi s as r o n a . II C t g h wh h M l 33 .

2 2 6 82 IV. 2 1 62 2 , ; 3 , ; 3 2 , o nl o ve r the b a ck ar t A . sac ri cin a t al ar y p ; fi g t 66 2 ; 33 . 74 bef o r e c whi h is s e rpe n t .

P . I . 2 ri o A C G 1 . es t f m e n tio n e d. 39 ' ’ Al a r to A . Tr c6¢ . S . Re in ac h Ch ro ni ue s d t m p ,

e n t . . Cf . ide , p 3 5 , La ko n K u . t . . 1 8 . ‘ p 3 al os . l o f A . E w d H C u t xo r a s. C IG . 1 444.

H r éi . San c u ar o f A . Paus . III. 2 8. yp t y 4,

k ka n ta . San c u ar an d s a u e o f A . Paus . III. 2 2 . ryp t y t t 4,

II. Pa us . I 2 8 d th o n h m 4, . La . Be si es e shrin e t e o u n tai n s called

H ypso i w as a te m ple o f A . o n th e s um m it o f an o ther

Mion n . S IV. 2 8 34, 7 , 79 . o in s : A . s an di n H i ei a f e edi n se r e n . C t g ; yg g p t H 6 ead , 3 5.

Paus II ktr a . A . h ad re a o n o r in Le uktra . Pa usa n . I . 26 . Lm g t h ias , 4

- m e n ti o n s a c ult sta tue . IN E TO LO A I D X C L TY OF CU LTS . IO S

San u ar o f . Pa us . a n a c A 2 . P ell . t y

ta A . h d v r Spa r . a s e e al s hri n e s in the n eighbo rho o d l 1 o f S ar a . On the w a to T e ra n e is a e m le o Paus . III. 1 2 1 p t y h p t p f 4, ; 7; 5,

1 0 . ' A . Ko r ukafir b uil b e rakl b e ca in h o n , t y H es use is c fli c t w i th H ippo ko on an d s o n s he recei ve d a wo un d “ o n th h Pau s . III. 1 . e ip, M M . 9, 7 H 6 o in s : A . s an din ie ia . ead C t g ; Hyg , 3 5

Paus . III. 0 T/zer a i . e r akl d b A . 2 . H es c ur e y , 5

Mo s sm .

d 6 M o n n . II. 1 / n s : Hea 2 . i S 2 A n t ab . o in s A . s an din . C t g , 3 5

2 2 8 .

’ Head 2 D i o n so ol zs . o in : i 4. y p C s Hyg e ia w ith s e rpe n t . , 3

M ion n . I. M r c i a n o o zlr. : 8 S II. a l o in A . an din T l ho r p C s s t g ; e esp o s 3 5 , 3 4 ; I 1 0 . n n s ta di g ; Hygie i a f e e din g s e rpe n t .

M - i o n n . S II. 1 1 8 1 o i n s : A . s an di n A . i e ia an d 79 . C t g ; , Hyg T h o r o e le sp s ; Hygi e ia f ee din g s e rpe n t .

ic u n - . S . II. 8 0 i o in : . 1 2 . Tom . s A C s tan din g ; Hygie ia f e e din g s e rpe n t . M 5 4

N ORTH o r BLA CK Sm .

A x o l a i o n . A . m n e . P his t . Fra . 8. H g e tio n ed. l y g 3

Strab . 1 1 II 1 6 . P a n tika a zan . Me n io n e d. . p t , M o i n n . II o in s ead o f A . A . s an din . S . 1 1 66 . C H ; t g ,

’ ‘ DALM A IIA .

- C IL. III. 1 1 6 6 1 N a r an a . e di ca i o n s to A . an d i 6 8 . D t Hyg eia . , 7 7

C IL. III 1 1 a on a. i o . . S l dica o n t A . De t , 934

P I I AN N ON A IN FER OR .

'

C IL. III. 1 1 2 1 A u zn cu m . e dic a io n to A . an d i e ia . 4 . q D t Hyg , 3 , 34 3

C IL . II . 1 Ca m an a . e di ti o n to A . an d I 88 . p D ca Hygie ia . , 33

I d C IL. m . 1 26 . n te r i r di n o A . an e ia La c a . io s t i i n in an De ca t Hyg t d , 33

d H C IL. III. 1 6 . Sa l va . Dedi i o n to A . an i eia . ca t yg , 3 49

PAN N N IA Su m m o O n.

u lia E m m a . e di c a i o n to A . I j D t C L. III. 1 8 4. , 3 3

IN E O D X TO L C A LIT Y O F C U LTS . 1 0 7

’ 1 M io n n . I. 2 00 S 1 m za . o in s : A . n d . 3 3 , ; 3 3 Ma r a C s ta i n g 9 7: 830 .

'

M er bm a . o : A d n em ins . s a n i ie i a f e e di n Mi n n 2 1 8 II. o . I. S C t g ; Hyg g 394 , ; 344 , 6 86 0 ; 34 . 874. s e rpe n t .

Odes sa . e di ca i o n to A . 2 0 6 F D t C IG . 5 .

o ins : A . s an di n A . an d i c i a s a n din M i n n 0 [ L o . I. 3 S C t g ; v t g ; 397: 3 ; 3 57. 2 60 9 7; 3 . 942 Hygi e ia f e e di n g se rpe n t .

'

I. 2 M i o n n . 8 S P a n ta l za . o in s all o f th ab o li n 39 , 33 ; C e ve type s A . r e c n i g 395°

- n n . o n a win ge d dr ago n ; A . ho ldi g se rpe t s taff ; A d r lyin g o n co ile s e pe n t .

d P a i n t ms o in A an din . a n d i e a n / . s . s A ia s Mi o n n . I. 0 1 0 S II. 0 C t g ; Hyg t 4 9 , 3 ; 4 3 42 5 n i g .

' ’

h . - P l u z o o l i r . o in all t e u s u a l l s es M i n n . 6 8. pp p C typ o S II. 4 2 47

- i n i r o n A . s din 80 1 6 8 1 6 0 P l ot ol . i s : a n i ia f di n M io n n 1 1 . o e e e . S p C t g ; Hyg g 4 , 3 4 ; 1 1 6 48 , 64 . r n s e pe t .

- z : II. er d ka o in u u A . a in M i o n n . s s al e s s n d i S 8 . S . C typ ; t g w th a 4 5 497

sm a ll n a ke d figu r e r a is in g th e right han d .

' M n n Ta zr as o in s A . s an din . io . 5 II. 02 1 . p . C t g 5 , 759

f A . M i n n . 2 8 . 1 2 Tr a an o ol i s . o in s : u s u al e s o ie ia a n d o . I S II j p C typ , Hyg 4 4, 3 3 ; 5 51 5 Te l esph o r o s .

I. 2 8 . H e / mi r h an d o f T r a c e n e a d o f A M i o n n . t isla n . o i s . p ( h ) C h 43 ,

M ACE DON IA .

n ri i n in c u r A Di tt . . I sc pt o s e t s a n t a y o f . 439

Mio n n . . I I. 6 0 D zu m o i n s : A . s an di n . S I . . C t g 4, 4 9

P ar a . e di ca io n to A . a n d i e C IG . 2 0 8 . D t Hyg ia . 3

Po n r u s

P . o n tu s . B . , 9 A m a sea . o in s : A . a n d i i C Hyg e a . M

Po n B . . tus , 2 2 . A m a r ar . o in : A an d e ia . C s . Hygi M

K er a sas . o in A . i o n a . S IV . 1 . s s an di n . C t g M 443 , 57

PA PH LAGO N IA .

im o s u r ’ Io n o o li . ul f de d b e . s o u n Luc . Ahe 5 6 ( p ) C t y p t £ . ) 306 11 .

o in s : A . an d e i a an din i s . M i o n n . IV C Hyg t g S . 0 1 . 55 ,

M io n n . S IV . 68 1 H 0 . ead i i 5 , 4 , M ocl a u d o ol r . A . o in s : . s a n din p C t g 433 ° TH E LT O E 1 08 CU F A S KL PIO S .

Br m vm a .

- r lr. o : u al f A a n io n a . II. 0 S IV . A m a tn in s s u es o . d C typ Hygie ia . M 39 3 95 ; - SSS 564°

'

di l . A io n a . II. 1 8 1 S . B i t/x m u m la u o o is o in s : . s a n din H 4 y (C p ) C t g ; y M , 49 , 5 ; V 2 3 , 1 1 8. Head , 43 7. i f di s r gie a ee n g e pe n t .

'

- Ca esa r eia Ger m a m ca . o in s : A . i se r en . Hea d 8. C w th p t , 43

Co . 0 2 Cl mlkedon . An in sc r iptio n o f un c e r tain o rigin gi vin g ll 3 5 . e vide n c e f o r th e p u rc has e o f th e pri es tho o d an d c o n tain in g o the r m a tters re la tin g to the c ult has

b e e n r ef e rr e d to Chalke do n .

’ M - a d a n r . : T i o n n . II. 2 8 2 S . 8 H n u C o in s b us t o f A . with e les pho ro s ; 4 43 ; V 3 43

A . ie ia a nd Te les h o r o s A . an d ie ia . , Hyg p ; Hyg

io n a I . dm n ot r o in : A . s a n di n . I 1 8 1 . H a a /z a . s . e C t g M 43 5 ; 3 , 39

Mio n n . II. 2 1 V 6 H er a kl ea . o in s : A . s tan din i e i a f e edin 6 S . 1 C g ; Hyg g se r 44 , 9

6 . ith . 7 B . M . B 1 45. pe n t.

u i a al r in : A o s . an d i a a n j l p i . ie s din ; i e ia C Hyg t g Hyg - 5 v. . 73 75 . M . 3338 1 ° f e e din g se rpe n t . 5

M i n o n . II. S V. 2 ,

[ fl an o in s : ie ia f ee di n s e r e n . 1 6 2 1 86 . B . fi C Hyg g p t 4 54, 4

i . 1 6 B t 3 .

' Mio n - ' n . II. 2 6 S V. M . : 8 ka ia C o in s all th e us ual type s ; A . sea te d o n 4 4 3 ; 9 win ged se rpe n t ; al tar wi th se rpe n t an d in scripti o n A KAIIII c o in o f he k i C O ; s t As lep e ia .

' io n a . II. 2 6 S 1 8 1 4 m, M b om edta . o in s : A . s an din ; ie ia f ee din M C t g Hyg g B1 th 1 syfi

se rpe n t .

M io n n . II. S V . 2 44, P r a m a d H ium . C o in : ie ia f e e di n ( yp ) s Hyg g se rpe n t . 1 430 . B . It

M io nn . II. S V . 2 2 P r a m ad Ol m um . o in s : A . s an din A . 4 ( y p ) C t g ; , 2 32 . H u d, 444. Hygieia an d Telesph o ro s s ta n din g ; Hygi e ia f e edi n g e r s pe n t .

Mi o n n . 02 V . II o S . di . d 2 60 Ti u m . Co in s : A . s tan n g ; A an Hygie ia ; Hygie i a ;

2 6 . M ith . 20 9 B . 5 fi . i s w th e rpen t .

TROAS.

Mio n a . II. 6 2 . b d s o i n s : staff o f A . 4 A y o . C 3 , 7

C IG. 82 . n . uar Alex a dr ia Tr aas S an c t y o f A . 35

’ ’

Strab III. 1 K el a zn a z uar m e n io n ed. . 44. . San ct y t X ,

A no nxs.

'

A z m . o ins : A . s an din A . an d ieia . M io ; nn . I lg t g Hyg II. 6 24 2 . C , , 5 IN D E O L A LI X T OC TY O F CU LTS . IO9

H a d A rr ar . o in s : A . at al ta r . 44 C . 9

A risti d. 86 1 6 ia . o b 4 . E l a Me n ti n e d y A ris tide s . ,

M 1 - 1 ia m III. 2 o : A h . ; 5 VI. 2 us . an d A ro di C ins ual types ; p te . 5 7 33

M io n n II . . S . 8 Ga r r . o : e le s ho s tan T ro s . ga a ins A . din ; p V 3 5 , C g H 454 a d . 455

H u d K a m . o : i . 479 a C ins Hyg eia sta n din g.

Mio n n III 1 2 . . , 72 , 73 . m o n : A . . Ky e . C i s s tan din g

Mion n . III. 2 1 ‘ 4, 45. n o : . N eo ti cfi03 . C in s Teles pho ro s

fi o n III. 1 i n . 2 2 9, 7 ; S VI. m r . Tu o C o ins : A . s ta n din g.

Lass o s .

Mitth d. n Arch . I s t . III. 6 X 5 . Myti l en e . Th e Asklepiei o n lay o n the A cro po lis o f . 2 26 0 Co ll 55 ; . M ile Th e ri tho o d h re di . e r a in yt n e . p es w as e ta ry C t r egula ti o ns in r e ga rd to the prie s ts ar e f o u n d in

in scr ipti o ns . M itth . d . A rch . ns II. I t . XI e dica i o n s. 8 D t 5 . 74.

M itth . e c r e e se t in d . Arc h . In st . X I. 2 6 te m ple . 3 , D l 3 4 . o in s : us ual t es o f A . , i e ia an d Te les C yp Hyg H io a n - — III. . 44 59 ; 8 66 77. pho r o s ; A . an d A rte m is s ta n di n g with Kyb e le

sea ted be tw e e n .

I MYS A.

i c u n I . 1 6 1 M . I 5 , 2 . Adr a m ti on . o in : A . y C s sta n din g.

- Mi o n n . I 1 I . 8 2 1 S 5 , 9 3 ; V . n ta n dr or . o n : A . A i s sta n din . 2 8 6 . C g 7, 5

' i u n . II. 2 0 M c 2 S . 2 0 5 , 4 ; V 9 , A ol l om a . o in s : A . s ta n din A . i e ia a n d p C g ; , Hyg 6 3 .

Te les ph o ro s .

H ead , 449 .

A tta ia . o in : A an din . C s . s t g

Ge r m e . : A . C o in s s ta n di n g ; Te le s pho ro s .

i c u n . II 2 6 M 5 , 70 . K a m . : en a o in A . C s sta n din g .

Mio n n . II. 2 1 1 54 , 94 ; S V . 3 9 K zikar . o in s : A . sta n din A . ie ia an d Te l y C g ; , Hyg e s 20 . He 3 ad , 454 .

ph o ro s .

' Mi o n n o II. 8 2 : 57 . 4 584. 458 ; P a n on . o in s A . a do/ex e rts . In f ro n a b ull o ld C t, h — S Y . 1 0 399 4 . in g u p his righ t f o o t o n which A . is a b o u t to b e gin o i i h a so m e Ope ra ti n ; Hyg eia w t p te ra .

h i m o f th P erga m on . Th e c ult in Pe r ga m o n in t e t e e Ro m an e m pe ro r s w a s m o re im po rtan t than in an y

o he r c i . It w as th e ce n re o f th e o rs i n o t t ty t w h p , o nl ro u o u A sia M in o r b u t i n th e re io n s es t y th gh t , g w

IN D EX TO LOC A LIT Y O F C U LTS . I I I

o fl e rin . u iter Dia n a N em e sis e m e t er g J p , . . . D

Th c ul t a m t c o m o o lita n cha r co ins . e assu m e d. o s s p

' act er ve r difi e ren t f r o m i ts ree k f o rm b u t c him , y . , w w d the G . m A“. an

f . 31 w n m g m m th the spm t o f the age m w hmh n f o un d U t o "i; m z w g.

P i om a . in s : A . ta ndin . en 1 . H d o s m o a n . ( L a n C g s. 7 . “

P it n Pen ta l ha m b th e 7 a na . o in s th e Pen ta o o r H C g p y ea d . 4 5

' Pyth ago m n s ca lle d H ygie m ac c o r din g t o Lu c ia n .

On co ins i t s ym b o li ze s th e cu lt o f As kle pio s .

" S . Mi on n . m 434. s

f A . oi . le o P m a m an oa a m o te m . us Ar ist id . m 2 1 F p 5 .

llo . . n T l A o l . e m e o f A a d d Arc h In s t . x 1 p p Mirth . 3

: di n . o A ta n 1 1 . m . ins . s u m . s z C g . r s

or r h V P . o A . ta n din T l s o . 5 . alan a C in s s g ; e e p ro s Mio n n . 1 49 . 493

tr . : . . H 66 S a km ié ai a ad C a ic u m o in s A sta n din ea d . ( ) C g , 4

V d M n n . . fl ak . o : A di n A . a n A rt e m i s io S C i n s . sta n g ; h al ta r an d se rpen t b etw e e n ; Te les p o r o s .

1 0x 1 4 .

’ ' d n \ in . M io n . I. A : . i ta n in s A a n d e ia s . III 62 oll om a . o : S p C Hyg g , 7

— E fi r r . . M i n V I 1 0 o n S . 2 2 . p a o Co ins A r te m is an d A . 3 7

l S Y L 9 ' M a : a n di n . a m m Co in s A . s t g 71 .

u 1 2 3 “ s. 7: K o on i n s : A . A ll o A . e ia ol h . o ith o i p C w p ; , Hyg

Te les ph o ro s .

' M 66 ‘ 6 1 . 8 III. , ; 53 , , ; M a . n u m o m s A . s a n di n g C t g . ? a ! 1 .

M fi h E V " M il al oa . . P A m e n ti o n ed in Mile to s . 1 1 ° l O ‘ 1 1 1 . C o 1 n s . A . a n d Apo llo . S V 3 I. 75

M io n . 1 1 . 1 6 P fioka i a . o in s : A . s ta n di n . n 1 82 8 6 . C g ,

S m r n a . Th e c ul ca m e f ro m Pe r a m o n a n d e r e th e Pa us . l l . 26 . y t g , h , 9 A skle e i n b pi o la y y th e sal t w a te r . 6 A ris ides m akes f re u e n m e n io n o f is e m le . A ri s tid . 36 1 . t q t t th t p 4 .

C 1 3 : 1 1 m ( 1 . e dica io n s to A . ries m e n i o n e d . 5 3 59 ; 3 7 D t ; p t t , 193 ‘331 707°

o ins : u sual es o f A . . a n d Te le s h o ro s C typ , H p ;

A i h N m A u e o f A . . w t e esis m a zo n h o ldi n g s ta t 0 C IG . 3 52 . f“ S V N io u n . . I. Taos . III o : Ste le pla c ed i n te m ple o f A . u f“ Nun" C o in s : ea d o f A . A . s a n di n A . a n d S e ra is . filiu afi A h ; t g ; p ; l 1 1 2 TH E CU LT OF A S KLEPIOS .

I LYD A .

A kr ar ar . o in s : A . s tan din A . an d ie ia A . M io , n n . IV. S I C g ; Hyg ; V I. 1 1 - 1 3 3 3 . Head , 548. Hygi eia an d Te le spho ro s .

' M io n n . IV. 8 . o in : A . n d ie ia s an di n . 9, 4 Apoll om r . C s a Hyg t g

M n 1 - 1 d io n . IV. 2 4 ; S II. 2 1 o in s : A . an in Teles ho r o s . 3 , Atta l ia . C s t g ; p V 42 .

- Mio n a . S VII. 2 . o in s u sual e s o f A . an d e i . 34 345 D a ldi r . C typ Hygi a

' - M io n n . IV 6 8 . . He ad . o in s : A . s a n din i e ia . 3 3 , 549 D zaalzi ar on . C t g ; Hyg

’ Mi on n . IV. 2 02 0 206 : . a n din l h 39, ; 4 Gor d u l za . C o in s A s t g ; Te es p o ro s ; S VII. 6 1 . H e 3 4 , 3 7 a 549 .

M io n n S VII. 1 i . 349 , 49. n ia f din n . H ar a klai a . C o i s : Hyg e e e g se rpe t

M 6 io n n . IV. 2 . i . o in : A . a n di 4 , 43 H ar m okapal a C s s t ng.

Mio n n 1 - . IV. S VII. H a t a . o in s : A . s an din A . a n d i 5 57; yp lo C t g ; Hyg e ia . 3 56 - 3 59

’ ic - un IV. 60 6 2 . 8 VII. o in s : A . s a n din i e ia f ; H y r ka m a . C t g ; Hyg e e din g se r M

pe n t ; Te le sph o r o s .

’ ’ A il bza n i . o i n s : A . an d i e i a Te les h o ro . M io n n IV 1 1 s . . 8 2 1 6 C Hyg ; p 3 , 5 ; 3 , 3 VI S L 33 72 ¢ 2 99 °

a n o in s : Tel s h o r o s . M a i ia . e p C Mio n n . IV. 6 . 7, 3 57

o i A . di n . M io n n . IV 0 6 M a n ar za . ns : s an . . g C t g 7 , 3 7

n 1 ic u . IV. 5, 5 8. o in s : A . s an din . 9 N a é r a sa . C t g M

c u I i n . 8 VI . 3 , 6 . a o in s : A s a n di n . 9 3 7 P b il a dalpki . C . t g M

M io n o i s : b o f A . A . n . IV. 1 1 1 6 1 1 S a i ttan a i . n us s an di n . . C t ; t g ,

Ta a tai r a . In sc ri io n s f ro m Th a tei ra m e n io n tw o BC H . . 1 X I. 6 y pt y t X 4 5, 4 3 , 2 8 ; 476 1 5 " diff e re n e m le s o f A . es i val s o o k la c e e r e t t p F t t p h ,

th e e a r l o n e an d dha l o a - lam b o th y y m m .

M - io n n . IV. 1 1 66 S VII. C o in s : A . s tan di n g ; A . an d an A m a zo n with 57 ;

a n d P ll . altar ; A . a as ; A an d Apo llo ; A . a n d Di o an d Em r r a ra l n ys o s ; A . pe o C ca l a w h o sa c rific es .

Ka m a .

' M i n 1 A n tzoa/i i a . o i n s : A . s an di n A . an d i e ia . o n . III. 8 88 S VI. C t g ; Hyg 3 , ; 449: 77

M ° A oll o n i a . o in s : A . s an din A . a n d i e ia io n n . S VI. 1 8 p C t g ; Hyg ; 473 , 4 475 1 Hea d 2 1 93 . , 5 . Te le Sph o ro s .

H 8 B a ia aa . a u e s o f A . a n d . in e m l e o f e u . BC . X II. 8 1 1 . St t H t p Z s 3 , 9 ; 7,

M io n n III 1 8 . n di d i e ia A . . . 4 B a r m . o in s : A s a n A . an 3 3 , 3 33 5. ga C t g ; Hyg ; , 1 V 6 ‘ 88 ; S I. 47 1 95‘ Hygi e ia an d Te le spho ro s .

Ba /11a . o i n s : A . s a n din . M io n n . III. 1 8. ng C t g 3 3 7, 9 IN DEX TO LOC A LIT Y O F CU LTS . 1 1 3

M o n i n . II. 26 0 . n aor . : i f in r n Cfiar r o a C o ins Hyg e ia e e d g s e pe t . 5, 5

Mio n . II . n I 2 . u z o : i e ia f e e din se r n . 34 , 4 E f pa. C ins Hyg g pe t 5 9

i u V c n . III. 26 8 I. Il a /i éa r rm r or . A an d i e ia A . a n d A o llo . 3 4 , ; C o ins ; . Hyg ; p M 9 7

K n idos . A De di ca tio n to .

Pr ies t i n K n ido s . Mio n n . III. 2 2 . 343 , 3 7, 39 , 2 42 o in A . a n di n . a n ro di C s s t g ; A d Aph te .

Mio n n . III. 3 5r 3 58 ; S VI. l . o : ta n di n A . a nd i . My a sa ins A . s ; y i e a C g H g 3 73

'

BC H . . 2 . P Pr i o f A . en io n e d . ar a za (Pho ini x). es t m t X 49

He ad 0 P iz r a . o f . . a a a C ins : Sta fl o A , 53

’ ’ B H v C . 1 1 . . Str a tam A . an d a in c o n n ec io n i e us é aza . Hygi e i t w th Z p an d o th e r go ds . M i I o n n . I I. 8 1 3 , 457. an d o m a n s a n din . C o in s A . w t g

M io n n III. 88 8 . . 3 , 4 9 in s : A . . Tr apezop ol i r . C o s tan di n g

I DOR A N ISLAN DS. l C o l . 6 2 34 .

A st a la i a . A s e le i s la c e d i n th e i e r o n o f A . C IG . 2 8 2 < 1 CI. Pato n yp t p H 4 5 ; 4 . d i a n In . o o s H c ks , sc r f C . l i e d . De dica tio n to A . ; te m p e m e n t o n 0 p . 3 .

- o in s : ea d o f A . s e r e n s a ff . M i o n n . 8 VI 6 C h ; p t t . 5 3 , 5.

Cli a lé a. e dic a io n to A . o ss . Iu se r . In d e . II. 0 D t R 29 .

A R v . h e rc . 1 86 0 l K a r a l fior . e s ival o f A . m e n io n e d . 3 , . 4 . 2 . p F t t p 7 , 3

s In n os . I e d . II. 2 6 0 R sc r . . K a ma. di o De ca ti n to A .

l St b . III. 6 H ra V P i n N . . K os . Th e islan d o f K o s w as c e le b r a te d as th e s tar t ; y, 2 9, 2 . in g po in t o f th e s c ie n tific s t udy o f m e dic i n e un de r i o c ra e s i n th e f c e n u r Th e s o r o f his H pp t fi th t y. t y

kn d o f - o wle ge the te m ple lo re is f am ilia r . The re a re s a id to ha ve b e e n thre e te m ple s in th e 1 Se e Phi l . W i sla n d a n d th e lo c a io n o f e alin s r in s i n th e Be r] . o c he n , t h g p g hr i sc f t 1 4 . 2 , 55 e as e rn a r m ake s it ro b able a o n e s o o d e re . Pato n n d i s In a c k sc r . of t p t p th t t th , Co s 1 3 , . 3 Th e m ai n e m l h e c i a n d se r ve d p t p e w as wi tho u t t ty 3 b J 2 2 0 . Stra . X I , 4 V . I . 1 . as a n as l u m f o r r f Tac A n n . 4 y e uge e s . O e r r o n . th e f e re n c es to th e c ul t a re n u m e ro us . Di

as s . B r IV . 2 H dt . VII. II. C e o ud . 97; ; 99 Pa d us . III. 2 6 Ta c . A n n . X II. 6 1 Pa o n an 3, ; ; t i k I c s n sc r . o f C o s N o s . 8 1 0 1 0 2 1 0 H , , ; ; 4 ; 3 ; 9 ; 3 ;

1 0 1 0 0 1 02 06 08 . . . 2 1 1 4 ; 3 ; 4 ; 4 ; 4 ; 4 ; BCH V p ,

n . 6 .

M 1 - 1 V i o n n . . 0 1 I Co i n s : o f n o e a rlie r than se c o n d c e n tu ry ; us u al III 4 4 ; 8 . 6 - 5 7 582 .

e s o f A . d i i r d i typ an Hyg e a ; he a d o f A . c o wn e w th la ur e l o r fille ts .

IN DEX TO LOCA LITY O F CU LTS . 1 5

'

Mio n n IV. 06 0 H cer o ol zlr. o in : A . din . . . H a d p C s stan g 3 , 3 7 , 56 5~

M io n n . IV . V I 2 2 S I . K adi . o in s : A . i e ia an d Te le s h o ro s A . an d , 4 ; C , Hyg p ; 5 3 3 2 8 2 2 6 0 5 , ; 53 , 2 3 2 .

u IV 8 Mia n . . 2 8 ” a . : . n o in s A stan din A an d i e ia . , 3 ; b C . g ; Hyg 5 7 383 .

' 6 1 Head, 5 . K id ar r os . : y C o in s Asklepio s ; Hygi eia .

- H ad e 6 1 . K ol a m i o ns : im . . C i s ilar types , 5

- V. 2 I 2 VII. K otia i on . o i n s : A . s a n din A . i e ia an d Tele s 74 79 ; C t g ; , Hyg 546 - 550 h p o ro s .

C IG . 6 1 6 s . d l r 4 . La mpsa ko Fes tival o f A . hel wi th e ab o a te c e re 3

m o n ial .

’ M n - io n . IV . V 2 1 8 II. a in A . di i ia f di ; La od keia . C o s stan n g ; Hyg e e e ng se r 3 3 3 80 2 2 . e a d 66 5 , 4 , 5 .

n v f A . o n in pe t Ze u s an d A . Fe s ti al o sh w b y sc ri p i o n KAH IIIEI o n n e o i n t AC A o c .

Mio n V n I . . 2 8 0 . M da i on . o in s : A . s an din . 3 4 C t g , 5

M io n n V . 8 II. 6 0 0 1 . N a t al ea . o in s : A . s a n n A . a n 4, 3 , C t di g ; d Hygie i a . 5 53

M io n n V . S II. 2 . Otr y a. o in : d f . o C s h e a o A ; Te les ph ro s . 5 3 H d 6 e a , 5 7.

Mi o n n IV . . 8 88 1 P al ta i . o in : e ad o f . A . a n din 34 . C s h A ; s t g ; Hygi e ia ,

f ee di n g s e rpe n t .

N um e h . Z ltsc . 2 1 6 P n ar s r . i : 1 . m o A . S . ry o C n s s ta n din g ; e rapis , 7

M - i o n n . IV. 8 60 Sa l a . o in s : A . a n d ie ia A . i e ia a n d Te le s 3 5 3 . C Hyg ; , Hyg

ph o ro s .

V Mio n n 5 II. 6 . 1 8 S i bli a . o i n : Te l h . . C s e sp o ro s 7, 57

M i o n n IV 6 1 S tektor i on . o in s : A a n din i e ia f e e d in e r . . 3 , . C . s t g ; Hyg g s 945, 947

pe n t .

- i c u n . IV 6 6 S n a oe . o i n s : A . s a n di n d ie i Te l . A . a a e s y C t n g ; Hyg ; M 3 3 . 954 9 5 Head 6 , 5 9 . ro ph o s .

M n V 6 i o n . I . . S m ta da . o in s : A . i ei a a n d Te le s h o r o s . 3 9 , 993 , 994 y C , Hyg p

’ 6 6 Mi n S VII. 2 606 . o n . s n . d ie ia . , Tli em i om o C o in s : A . an Hyg

' ' 6 2 8 6 1 “. . io n a S . i : . . . , 4 fl ber i opol i s . C o n s A s tan din g M V

Hea d 0 Tr z oli s . o : h . . p C in s Te lesp o ro s , 57

P rsrn rn .

A n ti oefiia . o ins : i e ia i s e r e n . M VII 1 1 io n . 8 . . C Hyg w th p t n 9 , 3

A r ia rs or . o in s : A . s ta n di n . H ead 0 . C g , 59 TH E LT OF A L 1 1 6 CU SK EPIOS .

Mi n L ae . : o n . S V I 1 1 1 r o in s A . i e ia an d Te l h I . 8 . es o ro s . y C , Hyg p , 47

S a a l l os . o in s : A . s an di n . i o n o . S VII. 1 2 1 6 . g C t g M 5, 7

Mio n n 1 Sal . o in : . III. 2 V e s ie ia f e edin se r e n . 2 8 II. g C Hyg g p t 5 5, 9 ;

v rn .

Rfiodi o ol zs . A . an d ie ia ar e f o u n d e re o r C IG . 4 1 71 . p Hyg h t ge the . 3 5 ival o f h Fe s t s t e go d .

PA M H L P Y IA .

Mio n . II . 6 V A tta l ia . o i n s : A . s an din ie ia an d n I 4 1 S II. C t g ; , Hyg 5 , 3 ;

N e m es is .

L Y K AON IA .

'

s . i : A d He ad 6 . P a r lai o n s . an ie i a . C Hyg , 59

K ILIK IA .

' V Ph los t . it . A o . 1 . . x s Th e c u l i n A i m n i n e b P l p ll 7, p A ga . iga is e o d y i o s t t h 4 é 1 3 tra t u s an d th e e m le an d i ts de s r u c io n b Euse b . Vit . st . III. 6 ; , t p t t y 5 E So zo m e n . c c . Hist . II. l e si f 2 ec c as ic al a e rs . Z o n s I 1 2 a t th 5 ; ara , X I. .

: A d Te l e s h o ro s in te m M io n n . III. S VII. C o i n s u s ual type s ; . an p 1 - 1 66 55 . A d T le i de dica io n to b o h as o ds . a n e le s p , w th t t g ; ho ro s i kid p w th .

i n n M o . 1 S VII. 6 1 2 1 . A r os . o in s : A . se a e d i se r e n . g C t w th p t 9 , 9 , 93

a din i e ia f e e din s e r He ad 60 . M ion n . III. 8 I a l i s . in s : A . s n r n opo C o t g ; Hyg g , 3 5 7, - 2 1 2 . 2 3 5 ; S VII. 7 2 3 pe n t .

H d 6 0 1 b a s in : ia . e a . K ol r ss o . o s i e y C Hyg ,

H 60 e ad . L r a . i ns : A . s a ndin . y e C o t g , 5

A rria n . An a . I 8. . b I . . i c e d r A Q S al l Ale x n d e r s a c r e e to . a fi h 5,

s s le x . u uf u Hi t . A C rt . R l f d , e s ival s o o k ac e in o n o r o the o . I . II . F t t p h g 7, 3

i . d . S adr a . o in s : A s a n n M i n . I 6 1 6 o n V. . y C t g , 3 74

- V I. 6 ic u n . 8 I 2 2 8 . i ia a d e l e h o r A . a n d : A . e n T s o s T r sos . o in s 7 4 a C , Hyg p ; M

He rakle s in te m ple .

GA LAT IA .

Th e f e s i vals o f A . e re o f n A n ky r a . t w u usual T r e n l m im po r ta n c e . he y a e f r e qu t y e n tio n e d in 3 3 BC H . IX . 6 ; C IG . 42 8 in s c ri i o n s a n d c e r a in c o i n s b e ar the o rds 9 3 ; pt , t w , 0 1 6 1 4 ; 40 7. ACKAH IIEIA il e o n e has a vas e He ad . wh , 62 9 IN DEX TO LOC A LITY OF CU LTS . 1 1 7

w i th a simil ar insc ri ti o n a r e res e n a io n o f so m e p , p t t l ri ze i ve n at the a m es . Mio n n IV. 8 6 . p g g . 3 5, 9

edi ca io n to So l A . a n d ie ia. C IL. 1 1 1 . 1 . D t , Hyg , m

o in s : all the u s ual t es . V - n a . I 8 8 VII. C yp Mio . 3 79 3 9 ;

- 6 3 4 6 40 .

P essi m es . o ins A . sta n din ie ia f e edin se r - M io n n . IV 6 V . C g ; Hyg g . 392 39 ; 8 II 6 64 . 73 . pen t.

S eba ste . o in s : A . s tan din . i u 8 V an . II. 6 8 . C g M 49, 5

Ta m an . o in s : ie ia f ee di n se r e n . ic u n S V 6 M . II 2 . C Hyg g p t . 5 , 93

KA PPA DO K IA .

'

K a ta am a . edic a ti o n s to A o llo an d A . BC H . VII 1 2 8 1 0 . D p . 3 , , 9,

T a n a . o ins : A . ie ia an d Te les h o r o s . V , i nn . I . 1 . y C Hyg p M o 44 , 2 34

ISLAN DS o r 711 1; A EGEAN S EA .

A z i n a . San c tua r m en ti o n ed . A t . es 1 2 . g y ri s V p . 3

x BC H . I. 2 1 8. A m orgos . Fro m the to wn o f A gi a c o m e c o i n s wi th

represe n ta tio ns o f c uppin g in s tr um e n ts . Do es this o n e vide n ce f o r the exis ten c e o f a c ult o f A . ve rb ala c e the f ac t o f the re be in g n o sprin g o r s tre a m ?

f . o f h o f A . C ins o be o re 300 D C . bearing t e hea d ha ve b e en f o un d in A o r o m g s .

Mio n n . S VII. 1 88 1 66 . Head

A n a/hale. o in s : A . standi n ea d o f A . Se w it s. Arc h C g ; h 409 . e a

In st . I. 33 1 .

A m /l a. ec ree se t in ie ro n o f A . 0 p D H C011 . 3 43 .

e dica ti o n to A . D 0011 . 3 452 .

C IG . 2 2 2 2 B Ditt . D a as . l San c tuary o f A . m e n ti o n ed . 9 ; 953 ;

A . is co n n ec ed it o ds o f the Ori e n . 133 . VI. n . 1 6 VII. t w h g t 4 8, ; 3 9 E i Aw d n o p the t s. M o n ? 1 8 8 n . 8 7 . 7. p 45

Ofierin s to A . e re lac e d i n e m le o f A o llo . VI 3 . g w p t p p BC H . . 2 9

'

If l a r as . Te m le m e n io n e d . p t Ae lia n . X . 49 .

K tfiar a . A us Pala e o kas tro s a m m e in ra m e n i . d . Arch . In st . 2 . y t t F g t M tth V . 3 2 ” kl o r li ein es A s epi s e ef s .

di . C IG. 2 2 8 2 2 a an d 6 . Mal os . De c a ti o ns 4 ; 4 9

- IG . 2 C IG . 2 90 2 397. C 046 ; — BC 1 1 34. n 43 . 44 48 Pa r as . e dica io n s to A . and i eia . D t Hyg ' v n 2 1 2 2 2 A0fl . V . . ; ; 3 ;

P in A . B . ar don /aha . F es paid to

i . I M tth . d Arch . In st . X . Sa m as . D iea o n t . d H i 2 6 . ed ti o A a n yg eia . 5

- S r os . e di ca io n as an k o ff e rin af e r a shi w re ck . B H y D t th g t p C . 1 1 . 87.

T IN DEX O L0C A L1 TY o r C U LTS . 1 1 9

A FRICA (in ge n e ral ).

Th m o A ian Lib . 1 0 ; Stu b . Ca r th age . e te ple s to o d n the s u m m it o f th e 3 VII. 3 , 1 4. Acro po lis .

ckw . Alta r dedieated to A . C IL. III. 1 1 2 6 . V , 7

'

H a m m a m E ll . Dedim tio n to A . C I VII . 1 L. . gf l , 997

K r ene . T er e e re a t leas tw o s rin e s in r e n e Pa s . l l . 1 1 . y h w t h Ky ; u C IG. 5 3 1 “ AM “ “4° ‘8’ o n e in B a l a r a i e re A . ca m e as a sic ia n f ro m g , wh phy

E ida uro s an d in r en e i ts e lf . p , Ky

'

Mu nid su m 771 161211 . To A . A u us us . C 1 L. v1 1 1 . 1 6 . p g t , 7 5

n iau m cu m . edica io n to A . C IL. v1 1 1 . 1 1 06 1 8. D t ,

s n i aa . edic a ti o n to A . C IL . III. 1 1 1 g D V , 4 3 .

ITA LY .

The f o llo in o n s i n I al e re th e c ul o f w g t w t y, wh t

A la i u s e xis e d a re n o t the o n l o n es . T e s esc u p t , y h e ha ve b een ga thered f o r the m o st pa r t f ro m the d e viden ce o f in scriptio ns an c o in s . Othe r m a te ria l

ca n be f o un d in the La in ri e rs . It h as o e ve r t w t , h w , n o t b e e n tho ught b es t to e xte n d this wo rk m uc h

be o n d the re ek o rld o u m u c us e has y G w , th gh h al read T l i n y b e e n m ade o f La tin so urc e s . he c u t I al w as e x e n ded f ro m o m e hile the Sic ili a n t y t R , w c ul t m o r e pro b a bly ca m e dire c t f ro m Epida uro s .

GS c Aaal a n u m . e di a o I t 1 63 D c ti n to A . 9

C IL. 1 A m itar m am . edi a io n to A IX 4 3 . D c t . 5

A ti n a . Al a r dedica e d to C IL X 1 ° t t A. , 3 3

A saul u m . e di i n A C IL . IX . 66 0 . D ca t o to .

A u i C IL IX . 82 x m u m . e d A . D ica tio n to a n d Hygie ia . 5 3

B an am a . C IG. 6 6 8 . IGS . e t Dedi c a tio n s . 73 7; 73 I. 2 2 82 ; 2 2 83 .

'

Cr atan . m Iam b l . P tha . Vit . Te ple o f A . y g

'

d 1 . E tr u r ta . in : d o f A . . Hea Co s he a ; s e rpe n t . 4

01 1 » X IV 2 Gr atta Far r a ta La ium . e dica ti o n to A . . 493 ( t ) D ,

P am e u. di 1 03 ~ e t 1 . 63 p De ca ti o n to A . 9

C I P r a en st dica io n E a i u s . L X IV. 2 8 6 e e . De t to sc ul p 4 IG t m x

P u te al z. D d1c a t1o n s to A . an d H 1 e 1a . e yg xiwi gy fifisfi TH E C LT OF A S I 2 O U KLEPIOS .

‘ H Rfia ru m . o in s A . sea e d e a ds o f A . a n d e a d 6 i ia . g C t ; h Hyg e . 95. 9

‘ Arn o b . VII. . Au in st . de am On th e o c cas io n o f a la u 4 g R a . p g e whi c h b r o ke o u t u i v C . D e i III. . 1 6 , 7; X ,

in th e c i i n the ea r 2 2 B . C . th e o m an s r 6 . LW ty y 9 , R we e 3

1 i . ” p t XI. ad vise d b th e e l ian o ra cle to in ro duc e th e c ul M e . 66 0 t . V ff . P y D ph t t X li n y. ’ T H ’ . 2 2 . al 9, 7 e r . M a x . o f As kle io s . i in a e a r th e o d in V p W th y , g se rpe n t s I S 2 . 2 Pl n a t . C s a e w as b ro u f ro m E ida uro s to Tibe rin a a n urc . I. 1 1 . Cf . h p ght p , , 4 S ue to n . II. . 1 59 is lan d l in n ea r o m e . 3 y g R C 1 0 5 733; 5 7 3 e 3 1 . 13 2 31 , A s e c o n d te m ple s to o d in th e c ity itSe lf . 6 1 1 2 5 2 4 1 6 ; C IL

8 " v7. I A n u m be r o f in scri io n s re la to l 2 0 . pt te this c u t .

u lia n i n C r . A e . l h x . c . ul Ta r e n tu m . Th e c u t is sa id to a ve c o m e f r o m J y l J VI . 2 00.

E ida u ro s to Ta re n u m an d e n c e to o m e . p t , th R

'

Te ra n u m . edi ca io n to A . C IL. . 1 2 8 . g D t X , 4

S rc rLY .

A r i en tu m . Th e e m le o f A . la b ef o re th e c i . Po l h . 1 1 8 2 . Cf . Ci c . g g t p y ty y , , ’ \ r . e r IV. 57. f . i Th e f es tivals o A ar e n o t c e d o n c o in s . Mio n n . I. 2 1 4, 53 .

o in s e a d o f A . ; A . s a n di n . H 1 C h t g ead 08 . ,

M an a an u m . o in s : Askle io s i s a ff . 1 p w th t H ead 2 . C , 3

s n a l m i d . M es a . u e n o n e Po l a e n us t t y , . 2 1 . C V , 9

ica io n to A . an d ie ia IC S . e t I. 02 . Ded t Hyg . 4

He ad 1 li n us . in : Al ar o f A . i c o ck . . S e C o s t w th , 47

’ ’ r s h i e E1 r taa tr to s m a i n dica ° S a c u e . T e e e a Ci . de N p c a t De o r . y p th t y t th t 3 , 3 4, 83

C e m . A le x . ro tr . p 4, 52 . the c ult ca m e di re c tly f r o m Epida u ro s . l A h h o f A . e re is m e n io n e d b A e n a e t e na e . VI. 2 0 c . T e wo rs hip h t y th us . 5 ; XV 6 93 e .

i e e n . Co in s : he a d o f A . w th s rp t Head 1 6 , 5. d P a u l u s Ger r eu s . e dic a i o n to A . in b o La in an IC S. e t I. 608 . Cf . C IL D t th t .

. 2 8 6 . d X , 7 5 k . Th e e i e M a r r e is P o e n ic ia n a n s o s Gre e p th t h , h w

a c o n n e c tio n o f this c ult wi th tha t o f C a r th age .

SA RDIN IA .

dica ti o n to A . Car a l es . e s C IL . . 2 8 2 8 8 D X , 7 5 ; 7 53 3 7 57;

GALLIA C ISA LPIN A .

i io n to A . A . A u us us A . an d — A u il ai a . ed ca s ; C IL . . 1 q D t ; g t V 73 ; V . 8 0 2 7. Hygi e ia .

B ell u n u m . e di ca io n to A . A u us u s . C IL. . 1 20 6 D t g t V , 3 .

'

Lsba ati u m. e di ca i o n to A . C IL . . 1 2 0 . D t V , 34

P al a . e di ca io n to A . C IL. . 1 6 . D t V , IN DEX TO LOCA LITY O F C U LTS . 1 2 1

' C IL V 2 6 ° i o . . 7 To u r i m De dic a t o n t A a n d Hygie ia . . 9

GA LL l A N A R BO N EN S IS .

C IL X II 2 86 di a io n o A . A u u . . A ug u stu m . De c t t g s tus 3

di o C IL X II m . Gr a tla n o oll s . e ca i o n t p D t A. s

u s u s di C IL. X II. 042 . N am a De ca tio n to A . 3

C IL X l l R ai l . e di c a io n to A . o f a s a ue o f S o m n u s an d 3 54 D t t t ,

s u rgic al i n s tr u m e n ts .

H IS PA N IA .

IL C . r a a r u s . io n A a a A u t o a n d e ia . B g a Dedica t t . Hygi

' 01 14 41 1 2 0 Ca l da s a a Vlzal l a . e dica io n to a n u m b e r o f o ds 4 D t g , 7

m e n o n d . a m o n g who m A . is ti e

P01 X 1 0 8 a r til a l f A . b C o N ova . u o m e n io n . g C t t e d y .

I ar obr z a . P i C IL I . 2 1 . M g hys c i a n de dica tes to A .

I II. N esea m a . e dica i o n o A o llo a n d C L . 2 00 . D t t p A . 4

C IL 1 1 l 4 Ol i s i o . di n e c a i o o . p D t s t A A ugus tus . 73 75

S a t m u m . C IL . II. 8 1 t A . g De dic a tio n to A . ugus tus 3 9

Va l en ti a . C IL . 1 1 2 3 6 . e di i o . D ca t n to A 3 7 51 3 7

EN GLA N D .

e di ca io n s to Askl e io s b o in La in d D t p th t an Gr e e k .

ll b 2 1 . E an o r ougfi . 55

La n ca ste r . 2 552 C IL. VII. 43 1 .

Cfiastar . To A . a n d i e i a . Hyg C IL. VII. 1 64.

BIB L IO G R A PH Y .

An k r m n . Th e Te m le o f A la i e s c u u s . Bri M t. e d o u r , J p p . J .

II. . 0 fi p 9 4 .

Bauer A. Die r i e c hisc h e n A u s r a u n e n in E ida ur u Z h s . ts c r , g g b g p . h e II. f l . G sc I . if . A lg . p 553 .

Ba un ack oh . E i ra hi sc he K le i n i e ite n a u s Gr ie c he n ls nd , J p g p gk .

1 8 0 1 if . P 8 . hilo l . ( 9) p 4

un a ck Theod. Ins c hr if t e n a u s k i h Ba d . re t sc e n As kle ie io n , p . Philo l fi

Ba un ac k oh . an d Theod . St udie n a u f de m Ge b ie t 11 . r . u . a r , J g .

h I 1 i u r r a n Au s da o s . S c e . . E p , p

Bl s s F . a n d Is llo a h f a De r az e s s . rb hi u P , P y J . . P l . . a d .

8 2 2 fi . p.

Cur ti us E. G e c h s c h e A u s ra u n e n No r u . d . Sud A ril , ri i g b g , p ,

1 8 77.

Def r as se A . and Lecha t H . N o e s ur E ida ur e . B H 1 , , t s p C . 4

1 if 6 . p . 3

H . n i e ilw u n e r Di el s A e H d . No d u Sud 1 0 . . fi , t k r , 44, p 3 . ° ' Dr a um is . H r d wir t o v n i Ax o 1r6Aem 1 0 1 1 g p ; p s «11 1 1111 06. if B H I . 0 . C . . p 3 3

. n F . Gr ie chi c e Re lie f s e f un de n in d n u r v Duh , s h g e A sg abunge n

r a r Ge e sc af a m Siidf us s de r A o o is vo m A ri de c . 1 8 h s ll h t kr p l p l , 76 M i in m A n ha n e n a n i b is u n i 1 8 . t e e t e d d e Be sc hrc ib un J , 77 g h lt g i in d n a h e n n de r V o tivr e lie f s a n A s e o s e sc e Sa m m un e n . Z kl p t i h l g A .

1 8 . 1 fi 77, p 3 9 .

D er L. The Go ds in Gre e c e Ch . V I. y , , de n Nam e u n da W Esch w eiler A. Ue e d s e se n de s r , b r n g .

H e il o e o r a m m . G m n a s . zu B u . g tt s . Pr g d y r hl

F Ar e r a m o n in BD. II. 1 2 2 6 . i i E. . ab r c us , t P g ’ ida u re . BC H . 1 . 8 If . Fouca rt , P . Edific e s d Ep 4, p 5 9 i i aur l . . The S a u e o f As e o s a t E d o s . Am . o u . Fow er , H N t t kl p p J r h III o f Ar c . . 2 . I 2 4 B IBLIOGRA PHY .

Fri n L. Da r ll u i n h R m II edl i der ste . a s d . S tte e s c . o s . I . , g pp . 6 6 fi 49 53 . ’ i z H . r h i r h do A o s d c i n E d a ur R v A . a e . c G , p o p e s e s d p e .

II . 2 1 if . . p 7 ’ a uthi er A . Re c h rc h h r u u r l xe rc ic e de la m G , e e s is to iq e s s e ede ’ in d a n l m l c h z l u l l n i u i r - c e e s e e s e e s e e s de a t té . a s L o n s t p p p q P i y ,

844 .

ir l r f xv ula r P . a c Esc e . B H a d a o u e de s de s e o o a I. G , C t g ipti t p C .

1 6 if . p . 5

Exv r u la B H I 6 if I . . . o to a Esc pe . C . p 5 ’ ’ ’ L A s cl i io n d Athen e s d a r de ré c e n e dé c o u e r ép e p es t s v t e s .

r 1 88 2 a s . P i ,

' W u n R E IE S B a r zar Bull r 1 1 u 1 . l c . 88 2 . . V . . . it , , 5 J i , p 4

H a usso u ll zar R A h 1 88 l B e v rc . 2 2 ii . , . . , , p . 47

H a dem a r m h il R u n c h u 1 88 1 6 11 ds a 2 . 2 . y . . P . , , p 7

a Tr en dalan ou r B r ] h l o c h n c hr 1 88 2 1 0 . W e s . . . e . . If g P i , , p 57 .

' ' P/ l a zt - l an h tz 1 88 2 1 Iz m z M o l do r D u L . . a . aw e c . II. f ts , , p 3 75 ’ l i B H n M th . n v n r l A é ie o n . a d ar a I e a e s de sc C . II. , J t i p

1 11 p . 4 9 .

6 611 H . l u r im A r m Au a n d 1 88 1 0 H e e K r o e e u . s , i ig t lt t l , 5, ,

1 1 ii p . 9 .

H ar ri son . M h o lo a n d M o n u m e n s o f A n c ie n A he n , J yt gy t t t s,

11 L n n 8 0 2 . o do 1 . p . 97 , 9 3 R r H . hi h r i in 6 Ff e n a 1 8 M e d c I. 8 . i se Ge sc c e de . . , t , p J , 75 i n H offm an n F . Die Tr a u m e rde u tu n i n de n Askle e . Z u c h , g p ri ,

1 88 4 .

' h i n h n M i h K l r h n r vo A e . tt . ti e . D r a a r A o o s (1 . , U e Su d b g de k p l t

h In s I 1 1 ii Ar c . . I. 2 2 . t pp . 7 9 '

. n A01 a V V Kum n u i s S I v t o v a n d I. a d , § ,

L m M . a n de Fo u e s a r la So c é é a rc hé o lo i u e a bert , Pl s ill p i t g q ’ 6 1 Ff . n l l Ac r o o le BC H . I. . su r le ve r s a n t m er idio a de p . p 9

- ll hr 2 . b . II f n Bu Mii . a e s . h i s . L f l H ilin sc r te . ar e d, W. e r J 5 , p 457 8 L w e A . De Ae sc u la ii Fi u a . 1 8 . oe , p g r 7 ’ B H III. 2 2 M . . T r a hi vo n A e n . u e s Lolli n g, H . G. o po g p c th ll r 3 9,

u u e c h c h ic he B e r a u s d . En w c lu n de s Magn us , H . K lt rg s i tl ild t i k g

li h n n Br a u 1 8 0 . a rzt c e S a de . e s t s l , 9

M m A . The T e a m e n o f a e n s in th e Te m e o f erria , C. r t t P ti t pl s 11 l r u 1 1 2 . 0 . iu n a n u o . c u a M d . d . A e s . Bo o e S s p st J r , p 3 4

D f Am e A n u a . 2 8 . o o As e o . . gs kl pi s r tiq ry, 7, p 5 I I B B L OGRA PHY . I 2 5

M rri m A . C. Ae c u a u a s R e a d n i n e a , s l pi s ev le by I sc ript o s . ’ M e M 1 ar d o u a 88 . Ga d s . . ill J r , y, 5

Mil chh f r A . . ED ii e A e o . 1 . 1 if . , skl pi s p . 94

Ni el sb ach K . F . Na c hho m e r is c he Th o e o e . 1 1 ff g , l gi p . 7 .

P f ka Th . Die H e il tt r e r r h n h ano o e d G e c e . Ab a n l Be r , g i d . d . l .

A Wi s e n sc h 1 8 1 fi a d . d . s . . . k , 43 , p 57

A i A kle ia da e l s e o 11 . d e s . d. 1 8 2 1 II kl pi s p , 45, p . 7 .

du Pr el C. Die M s de r a e G e c he n Le i z 1 . 888 , y tik lt n ri p ig, .

hm nn h . hr iib e r die M dic i n i Pu sc T a e sb . e a , J b e de n Gr ie c h e n

n u - ] ah r 6 R m r B M e sb . 8 un d e . s il . 2 Ff o . . r l J 4, p 5

Rei n ach S . La se c o n de s e e de s u é so n s m ra c u e use s dec o u , t l g ri i l ,

i r A 1 88 I R v c . . 2 e e 1 E da u e e . . 6 v rt p . r h , 5, p 5. ’ h ro n i rie n E ida u re ld 1 88 II 8 C ue d O t . . q , p , 4, . p . 7 . ’ Le s c hie n s da n s le c u lte d Esc u lape e t le s K ela olm de s stele s

in u R v A h 1 88 II. 2 e e de C m e . c . . 1 . p t s iti . r , 4, p 9

Ritt er sh ai n . A . De r m e dic in isc he Wu n de a u u n i v . , G rgl be d d e i r r 8 I u a o n m A e tum . Be n 1 8 . nk b ti lt li , 7 ’ i i n I R i n F . c u u D c t o n . 2 o Ae a . . 1 fi ob , s l pi s p . 4 . kl i i n Dic tio n n I li o E. e . . 0 Ff Sa As e o . . g , p p 47 .

k . i h an i n A s e o s u h Da r u tar B e d . e s e n du r h i S , Ep p . kl pi i r t ll g c d e if K u n . AZ . 1 8 1 . 1 . st , 5 , p 3 4

i l n i h l . u A k . M A h n . L A o . o t c I X v S be s e t . (1. . s . Ff y , kl p s r t . p . 97 .

Th r . e o R o sc h e r Le x M h m E A . . d . rae e . , skl pi s , yt

Urlich s H . L. As e o s u n d die Ele u si n is ch e n o h e i e , kl pi G tt t n .

h r V r Al r im Rhe in l 1 88 a te ii r . b . (1 . e (1 . t m e J . 9 . ’ Vercoutr e A . La m é e c in e s ac e r do a e da n l an ti u ité r e c u , d t l s q g q e .

h 1 8 II 2 1 886 I 2 2 1 0 R v r c . 8 . . . . 6 e . A if . 5, p 73 , pp

R . Askle ie io n vo n N a u a kt M i th W il D a s o s . t Ar 1. c h . ( In e . s , p p t . V ff I 2 2 . . p .

W r F . . c h i sc he Go tte rle hr II 2 lck G e e . . . If e e , G ri p 73 . l h r if n III If n c u a o n K . Sc e . . . 8 I b ti . t p 9 .

h 1 i W . a o n c u . 8 2 Ff Le i i L e K e . . z 1 8 de S . , k is lt p p g, 93

- m itz M ll n dor f U . vo n Rhe i n v . Wil a ow ii e , Hippys g o . H e rm e s 8 f XIX . f . p 44 .

i s A e o s vo n E id a u r h D e Wu n e r u e n de o s . o l d k r skl pi p P il .

h h r 0 if Wo c e n sc . 1 88 . 1 0 1 . , 4, p

- z M n or f . Is llo s vo n E ida u r h i v . Mil am ow it oll e d U o s . o , y p P l l . h IX r . U n te s u c . i ll la d . Die K u re n vo n Ape a s .

ND X F NAM AND I E O ES TOPICS .

The n u m ber s re fe r to ( pa ges.)

Ab ia 1 0 . Al e r 8 1 00. , 3 xano , 9,

Ab ni ei ch 1 0 . Ali er 1 02 . o t os , 7 ph a ,

Ab dos 1 08 . Alki 1 8 . y , ppe , 4 , 5

A ha ia 1 0 1 . Alk n 2 0 6 . c , o , 9, 3 , 3

A ha rnia 8. Al us I . c , 9 o , 4

- hill es 2 6 . Al s Il va 1 06 . Ac , , , 9 o os ,

A sila us 86 88. Altar s 2 1 . cu , , , 4 , 43 , 9

Adm etos 2 . Al tha im enes Io . , 4 ,

A m i n 1 0 . Am a ses 1 0 . dra yt o , 9 , 7

m 1 1 . Ama sos 1 0 . Aecla nu , 9 , 7

Ae 1 1 . Am astri s 1 08 . gean , 4, 7 ,

Ael us 1 0 1 I6 6 1 6 80 8 8 Am b rakia 6 . ian , , 4, , , 4, , 3 , 4, , 9 — 8 2 1 0 1 1 8 . Am elesa ras 8 . 9 9 , 94, 97, 3 , go , 7

s I . Am i ern um I 1 . Aenea , 3 t , 9

A lis 1 08 . Am m ianus Ma rcellinus I 1 8 . eo , ,

in e 2 0 . Am r 1 1 . Aesch s , 7 , 9 , 94 o gos , 7

A h lus I 1 0 60. Am eli us 8 8 88. esc y , , , p , 5, 7,

Af ri 1 1 . Am elum 1 06 . ca , 9 p ,

A em n n . Am hia raos 1 0 I I 1 0 1 gam o , 5 p , , , 5, 4 , 4 ,

'

A i 88 . 8 . gla a , 34, 4

i e n um 2 1 2 0. Am hikl eia . Agr g t , , 94, p , 9

Ai i I I 1 08 1 1 6 . Am hil hos Io . ga , , 79, , p oc ,

Ai ei ra 6 1 0 1 . Am hi lis 1 0 . g , 3 , 79, p po , 7

Ai ia 1 1 . Am h 6 . g , 7 p issa , 9

Ai i na 1 1 . Am r s 2 0 2 1 . g , 7 y o , ,

Ai i on 1 0 1 . Ana orion 6 . g , kt , 9

Ai le An e 1 1 1 . g . 33 1 aph , 9, 34. 7

Ain 1 06 . An hial 1 1 . os , c e , 7

Ai za ni s 1 1 . An hial 1 0 . , 4 c os , 5

Aka rn a nia 1 0 6 . . , , 9 Andan ia , 39

Akasia 1 00 . An ron 88 . , d ,

Akeso 8 . An chi ses I . , 9 , 3

Akm onia 1 1 . An i m al s i n Cult I 2 6 1 . , 4 , 3, 3 , 5, 9

Ak rasos 1 1 2 . Ank ra ala i a 1 1 1 6 . , y (G t ), 7 , 94,

Al b a ulia 8 1 06 . P r i a 1 1 . J , 3 , ( h yg ), 4

Al exan der 8 1 1 1 8 . Anta ndros 1 0 . , , , 9

1 1 8 . Al exan dria I6 An in I . , , t oe , 4

Tr s 1 08 . An i h Karla 1 1 2 . oa , t oc ia ( ), O F A M E D 1 2 8 IN DEX N S A N TO PIC S .

- Pisidia 1 1 . Artemi dom 26 8 1 Antiochia ( ), 5 . . 791 9 9 1 93 Artemi s 2 1 2 2 0 8 86 , , , 3 , 3 , 77, , 95, 99,

n inus 8 . l 0 I . Aureli us Anto , 9 9

0 66 1 01 . Artem on 86 . Antoni nus Plus , 39, 4 , , ,

I . uli us A ellas 66 8 1 . Ascalon 8 1 1 8 . J p , , , 3 ,

8 1 0 1 1 Asculum 1 1 . Aphrodi te, 9 , 9, 3 , 9 — A 1 t o M 1 8 2 0 l M i ne A r o lis IOO. pollo , . 71 3 1 3 331 ( g ), 8 —8 M esse n ia 1 0 341 371 44. 49. 541 551 791 5 7. ( ), 3. — 1 0 1 I I I 1 1 . Askle iadae 6 1 . 95, 99, 4, 06, 3 p , 7, 7

R ela ti o n Cul t A . to 1 . Askle iades 0 1 8 of of , 9 p , 3 , 7 , 5, 86 . — A ollodo 1 2 0 8 8 . Askle iastai . p rus , 5, 4, 3 , 5 9 p . 35. 93

Io n ia I I I . Askle iei a 1 ff . . Apollonia ( ), p , 7 , 94

ar ia 1 1 2 . Assi stan ts i n tem le 6 . (K ), p , 5 , 93

M si 1 0 Assoc 1 0 . ( y a , 9 , 9

A ll 1 1 2 . Ast alaia 1 1 . po onia, yp , 3

A ni i 8 86 . Ath ens 1 I 2 0 1 . pollo us Rhod us , 5, , , 3, 5, 37, 7 , 00

A ian us 6 1 1 0 1 1 . Ath enaeus 1 2 pp , 3 , 94, , 9 , 45, 94, 99, 0.

A uil eia 1 2 0. Athe a or z q , n g as ,

A ui ncum 1 0 . Ath ens I 1 8 q , 5 , S, 7, 341 379 3 2 4 1 1

“at“ 1 8 ° 2 6 2 6 ; 41 91 99 4 . 44. 45. 47. 1 1 4» 66 1 68 1 — — Ar IOI . 6 2 axos 1 . , 9. 7 74. 77. 79 8 1 941 98

Ares I 2 1 80 . A i n I 1 . , , 4, 4 , t a , 9

Aresthanas 1 8 . , 3 , 7

Ar IOO. A 1 0 . golis , ttaia , 9

A ti x edi ti o 8 . Atta lia L di 1 1 r on a u c e n a 2 . g p , 7 ( y ),

Ar os 1 00 1 02 . Pam li a 1 1 6 . g , 73 , , ( phy ),

likia 1 1 6 . P Ki r ia 1 1 . ( ), ( h yg ), 4

1 1 . A i ri s tt ca 0 . A a sos , 5 , 7 , 98

Aris i 2 6 . Attuda 1 1 . ta os , , 4

Aristarch us I . Au us in u 8 0 2 1 20. , g t s , 9, 9 , 9 , Ari st etes 8 Au us um 1 2 1 , 5 g t ,

Aristides 1 6 6 A ni us 8 . , ’ 341 3 1 491 531 5 1 uso , 7

— — 60 6 66 6 86 38 Auxim um 1 1 . 591 . 3 . 1 91 74. 77 . 94. , 9

Mile i 1 8 86 88 . Ba ia 1 1 2 . s us , 3 , 5, , ca , — Aristo hanes I6 6 6 2 6 Ba r a sa 1 1 2 . p , , 45 47. 5 , 57, , 4, g , — 66 8 80 0 1 1 . Bar lia 1 1 2 . , 77, 7 , , 9 93 , 99, 7 gy ,

- Arka dia 2 2 2 2 6 2 86 88 1 02 Bellunum 1 2 0. , 4, , 7, 33 , , , , ,

1 1 . 1 1 8. 4 Berytos ,

irth e ends 2 1 86 8 . Ar . B ka s , 33 l g , 3 , 3 , 33 , , 7 — 1 8 . Arn b i 8 8 2 1 00 1 2 0 . Bith nia 0 o us , 3, 5 9 , 94, , y ,

8 ° o ° Bith ni nm 1 0 “h “P so 93 y a

I 6 . Arri u 1 0 1 1 1 6 1 1 8 . Biz e O an s , , , y , — Arsi n 2 0 1 86 88 . Boebei s 2 0 2 2 . oe , 7, 3 , 3 , 34, , ,

Arsi os 2 8 . Boeotia IO . pp , 7, 5 , 3, , 97

Art t e o f A 0 Boia i 6 1 0 . yp . , 9 . , 3, 4 IN E OF N A M ES A N D OPI S . 2 D X T/ C 9

- 1 1 . C rillus 8 8 Bono nis , 9 y . 5 9

1 2 1 . Bracers Augusta ,

1 0 . Dacia 6 1 06 . Brusk i , 4 , 3,

Dalais 1 1 2 . Eresos , 51 ,

o A 2 8 . Dalmatia 1 0 . Br ibery f . , 4, 7 , 5 i 8 1 1 1 1 . Ds m s sc us 8 8 . Drum , 4 , 3 5, ,

ear Tem les 0 1 . Dea d ra i sed b A. 2 8 . Buildi ngs n p . 39, 4 , 9 y , 5, 7

8 . ea th o A. 2 . Bur i a l at A 2 6, 2 7, 8 D f , 4, 88

B m 1 06 . Delos 8 1 1 . yzantiu , , 3 5, 3, 7

Del hi 1 0 1 1 1 2 6 8 . p , , , 5, , 39, 7, 88

ss res Ma u re a n ia 1 1 8 . De m eter 6 1 1 1 1 1 8. Cse ( t ), , , 74, ,

2 60 . Sa m aria I 1 8 . 6 ( ), Dem cstheues, 5 , , 9

Deul um 1 06 t , .

a n 1 06 1 . Di a , ,

' - Bal an i a n l 8 . Diodorus S i culus 6 2 6 8 8 1 01 yd mnt, 7 , , 5, 3, 5 9, ,

m ns 1 0 . I I . Ca po , 5 4

racalla 1 I 1 1 0 1 1 2 . Dion 011 1181118 8 8 1 I 1 . Ca , 3 , 4, , , 3 , 9, 9 , 94, 3

lsb u 1 06 . Di on h m us 8 . Car rg, C rysosto , 9

e 6 1 1 1 2 0. Cartha g , 3 , 9,

ar ha o Nova 1 2 1 . Rhodi us 8 . C t g , , 7

rales 1 20. Dion so olis M o es ia 1 0 . Ce , y p ( ), 5

e 1 1 . Ph r ia 1 1 . Chalk , 3 ys ). 4 1 “ 2 hal k on 0 1 08 . Dion sos I 0 6 8 8 0 C ed , 5 , y , , 1 1 1 371 3 1 4 1 7 1

n 28 . Charo ,

h n 6 1 06 . Di hi I I2 . C erso esos , , os eron ,

aria 1 1 . Di osk uri 26 . (K ), 3 ,

h s e 1 2 1 . Bium IO . C e t r, , 7

Child f A 8 . Dodon 1 1 . ren o . , 9 a ,

hiron 2 2 2 2 2 6 2 Do s i n cult 2 6 1 . C , , 3, , 3, , 9. g , 3 , 5, 9

A. edu ca ted b 2 8 . Doki ms i n 1 1 . y , , 7 o , 4

hi sidio 1 1 . Do ia 2 . C , 9 t , 4

Cib in ium 1 06 . Dotis 2 . , , 4

Ci cero 2 I 1 2 6 8 8 86 88 0 Dotion 20- 2 2 , , 7, 9, , 3 , 5, , , 9 , , ,

- 1 00 1 0 1 1 2 0. D m 8 if 93 , 97, , , re a oraale , — Cle m ens Alexa n ri n s 2 6 8 8 8 Dr m a . d u , , 3 , 7 9, y ia , 97 1 1 9 , 00, 1 20.

Clem e nti ne Reco n ition s 2 88 . E 1 2 6 0 1 1 8 . g , 7, gypt , 3 , , 3, 7 ,

Cool: i n Cult . Eile i h 2 . , 79 t yia , 7

Co n s tella tion o f A. 2 88 . Ekbs ta n 1 1 8 . , 5, a , — Corn utus 8 8 8 1 . 1 1 0 . , 5, 7 9, 9 Ela ia , 4 , 9

Crete 6 6 66 1 1 . Ela eia 2 . , 3 , 53, 5 , , 4 t , 3, 97

- Cri na oras 8 8 . Ela tos 2 1 2 8 86 . g , 5, 9 , 5, 33 , 5,

Croton 1 1 . Ele n . , 9 us i i a , 73

Gr an le en d 2 1 2 86 . Eleusi s . g , , 4, , 74

C CIO S 2 2 1 . Goddes s e s o f . Y P , 41 5. 3 , 77

IN E OF N A MES A N D T D X O PICS . I 3

Hi s 6 1 6 2 0. u iter 1 06 1 1 1 ppy , , , 9 J p , ,

His a nia 8 1 2 1 . 4, usti n Mart r 8 88 0. p , J y , 7, , 9 H m r " " 2 8 o Q : 51 91 1 91 771 79 96

H m eri c h m ns 8 86 0. o Ka b eir i 1 1 8 . y , 5, , 9 , 37,

A i n 1 ff . Hom er ic oem s . Kadi 1 1 . p , , , 5

Ka ineus 1 0 2 . , , 4

H e os . Kam a 1 0 . y tt , 97 , 9

H i ei 1 8 1 Kam ena 1 0 . yg a , 5. 33, 34, 3 . 39. 4 . 45, 49 , 9

68 6 1 80 8 1 8 8 88 8 RO ° 54, , 9, 7 , , , 3, 4, , 9, W ” , 93

- 4 2 " Ka a n eus 8 . 95 97, 99 p , 7 — H i nus 2 1 8 0. Ka ad kia 1 1 . yg , 4, 3 , 5 9 pp o , 7

H men i 8 . Karia 1 1 2 . y a oe , 7 , 5,

Ka r ath os 1 1 . p , 94, 3

H n 1 1 . yp os , , 99

H n o ti sm i Cult 6 2 ff . yp n ,

Ke heus 1 . p , 4

Ker s 1 0 . a os , 7

Kib ra 1 1 . y , 5

n er c 1 0 . Ki e 1 1 . I t isa , 5 dy ssos , 5

t u i u L us 26 2 8 Ki ri . on nes La rent s yd , , 7, 5, e on , 95

86 88 0. Kilb ian i 1 1 2 . , , 9 ,

1 0 1 1 6 . Kilikia , , 79,

I 2 6 . s 1 08 . on , Kio ,

I 1 1 1 . 1 1 . onia , Klaros , 7

Ireno li 1 1 6 . Kla zom e i 1 1 1 . po s , na , — — Is h s 1 2 1 2 2 6 2 0 2 8 . W W 2 c y , 9, 4, , 7, 3 3 , 5 W” , 54: 9

— Le end o f 1 2 86 . Klei r 1 02 . g s , 9 3 , to ,

h is 6 I0 ° Kl eone 1 01 . , 3 1 741 99! 4 ,

l a er 8 86 . Kled hema . t , 5, p , 33

I thm i m e 1 . Kni dos 6 1 1 . s an ga s , 7 , , 3 1 11 0 8 Kolo hon 1 1 1 07 06 , 33 , 43 , 7 . 7 p ,

Ital 1 1 1 . Kolossai 1 1 . y, 5, 9 , 5

I m e 2 1 8 0 1 0 . Kol b rassos 1 1 6 . tho , , , 3 , 3 y ,

80. Kore ,

b i h 0 1 1 . Kori nth os 8 . Jam l c us , 9 , 93 , 9 , 3 , 99

ason 2 . Kork ra 6 . J , y , 9

udaea 1 1 8 . Korone 1 0 . J , , 3

uli a Em ona 1 0 . Koron cia 2 2 ° J , 5 , 3 1 5

— - ulia n 6 6 8 8 8 - 1 1 00 1 1 0 Koroni s 1 8 2 6 0 86 8 , 1 00. J , 4, 9, 4, 5, 9 9 , , , , , 3 33, , 9

1 . 2 . 2 0 Koronos , 5 1 6 8 2 68 Rom 7, 3 , 3 , 5 , 53 . 59, »

- 8 1 0 1 1 71 73 , 3 . 94, 4, 3 IN DE O F N A E A N D 1 3 2 X M S TO PIC S .

L i 1 1 2 . yd a ,

1 1 6 . Lyn a , WW W 9a

L u r 26 8 . yko goe , , 7

K 1 0 . L t he Kilikia 1 1 6 . yllene , 3 y ( ),

K 1 0 . Pis idia 1 1 6 . ym e , 9 ( ),

K i n 20. ym r t o ,

Maced ni a 1 0 . o , 3 , 7 — — 2 . M 2 6 0 2 8 1 K n uria 0 achaon 00 1 0 . y , , , 3 3 , 34, 9, , 3

i 8 1 0 . Ma crob i us 8 0 1 . Kypariaaa , 3, 3 , 5, 9 , 9

K 1 0 . i ypha nta , 4 v m . 93

K 2 . Ma n esi a 6 . yproe , 3 g , 9

K rene 8 1 1 1 Io nia 1 1 1 . y , 79, 3 , 4, ( ),

K r 1 02 . L dia 1 1 2 . y oe , ( y ),

K h 1 1 . Maioni a 1 1 2 . yt era , 7 ,

K ik 1 0 . Malea tas 2 0 yz oe , 9 . 1 33 1 374 4 49 H al os , 33

1 8 1 2 . is . Ma nti neia 0 Laches , 33 , 4, 4 ,

- nti us 8 8 0 1 0 1 . Ma r cia n o li 1 0 . Lacta , 5, 7 9 , po s , 5 — 20 2 2 6 . Ma r n i 8 . Lakereia , , 9 do us , 7 nia 8 1 0 Ma ri nus 0 8 0 8 1 1 Lako , 34, 3 . 4 , 3 , 3 , 9 , 94, 9 , 8.

La m baeais 1 1 8 . Ma roneia 1 0 . , , 7

i 8 ° Ma rs 2 . Lam pet e , 349 9 , 7

2 1 1 ° Maureta nia 1 1 8 . M M “, 7 1 94' 5 ,

1 2 1 . Maxi m us T r i na 0 . Lancaster , y , 9

Laodikeia 1 1 . Media 1 1 8 . , 94, 5 ,

i 6 I8 2 8 Me al lis 1 02 . Lap tha e , , , 4, S g opo ,

res 1 . La , 3

La rissa 2 6 . Me a r i a n a m es 1 . , 4, 9 g g , 7

Lao 1 0 . me “ , 4 g : 99

Le b adeia 1 Meha ia 1 06 . , 7, 43 d ,

Leben 6 ” m 1 . a , 3 , 49, 4 Mela pos , 5

Lesb s 6 1 0 el s 1 1 . o , , 49, 9 M o , 7

Lessa 1 0 1 . em hi s 1 1 8. , M p ,

Letha ios 1 8 . Mem en u m 1 20. , ,

Leto 1 02 . Mena n der 0. , 33 , , 55, 9

Leuki os Mer b ri a 1 2 1 . pp , 34 o g ,

Leukt ra 1 0 . r s . , 4 Me op , 4

Li b a ium 1 20 . m r 1 0 . ct , b ia , 7

Lib a ni us 8 8 8 0 Messa na 1 2 0. , 3 , 5, 7, 9 , 93 ,

Li fe o f A. 8 . n e 1 0 1 0 . , 7 Messe , 3 , 4

Li 1 2 1 2 0 . Messenia 0 1 1 0 . vy, 5, 9 , , 3 , 3 , 34, 3

Lo ca ti on o f Te m l es 6 1 . Me e n i a n or i i n o f Cult E. p , 3 , 9 s s g , 3

Lokri s Ozolis 6 . Mi i n 1 1 . , 9 da o , 5

Lucm 2 8 I0 I 1 1 1 . ) 91 3 1 93 , 99, 7: Miletos ,

I I I . Mi n rva 1 06 . e , M E D I IN DEX OF N A S A N TO P C S . 3 3

li x 26 8 88 1 00 . ri on 8 . Mi nuci us Fe , , 5, , O , 7

ia 1 0 . Oro os 1 t o 0 1 6 . Moes , 5 p , . , 4 , 4 . 4 . 53

1 2 . Or hi c h m n s 1 8 8 8 88 0. Mom , p y , , 3, 5, 7, , 9

8 86 . 1 1 8 . r o f A. Os "othe , 5, , 74,

i i i 1 1 . Mun i cip um Th b ca , 9

Mus 8 . , 7

sa 1 1 . Myla , 3

M i n 1 . yr g o , 3

M 1 0 Pa e a n s 2 6 ff . . ysia , 5, 9 , 9, 9 , 94

il e n e 1 0 . Myt , 9

lea 1 1 . Pa ionia . Nako , 5 , 3

1 1 2 . P 1 1 2 1 1 6 . Nakra sa , allas , ,

na 1 0 . P h lia 1 1 6 . Naro , 5 am p y ,

aktos 6 . Pan . Naup , 5, 97 , 99

1 2 1 . Panake ia 8 . Nem a usus , , 9

Nem e a n a m e s 1 . Pa n a the na i a 1 . g , 7 , 7 , 74

Nem e si s 1 1 1 1 1 6 . Pa nnonia In f erior 1 0 . , , , 5

N la udiO lis 1 0 . u ri 1 0 . eo c po , 7 S pe or , 5

Neoco re 2 . Pano eu . , 53, 54, 9 p s , 97

N n i chos 1 0 . Pan li 1 0 . eo t , 9 ta a , 7

N olem os 6 . Pan asis 8 88 . eopt , y , 7,

Nesca n ia 1 2 1 . Pa hla onia 0 . , p g , 1 7

Nes or 0 . Pa ren ta e o f A 1 8 8 ff . t , 3 g 5

Nika ora . Pa rion 1 0 . g , 99 , 9

Nika ia 1 08 . Pa rli i s 1 1 6 . , 94, ,

e 1 1 1 . 8 1 1 . Nik , Paros , 4, 7

8 . 2 8 1 1 Nikom edia 1 0 Pa ra i 0 . , t , ,

Niko li s 6 1 0 . Pa oklos . po , 9 , 5 tr , 9

1 6 . 1 N ri m 0 P ulu u 20. o cu , a s Gerre s ,

— Num i dia 1 1 8 . Pausanias 1 2 1 0 1 1 1 1 20 2 , , , , 5, , , 4 7, , 5,

- — N sa 1 0 2 6 8 . 2 6 0 2 8 6 6 6 y , , , 7 , 3 3 , 3 43 , 45, 4 , 59, 3 , 5,

- 1 0 ” 0 731 771 93 1 941 97 51 ,

s s 1 0 . Odes o , 7

i chalia 2 0 1 0 . e 2 0 6 8 . O , , 3 , 3 Peira us , , 3 , 9

Olenos 1 02 . Pe 2 6 1 0 . , llana , , 5

Oli si o 1 2 1 . P ll ne 1 02 . p , e e ,

Ol m ia 1 1 0 . Pel nne 2 1 2 . y p , 4 , 3 opo sos , 3 , 7, 3 , 3 , 79, 99

l m iodorus 8 0. Pel i 1 1 . O y p , 5, 9 ta , 5

nei r 1 1 . Pen ios 1 8 . O os , , 99 e ,

O 1 1 1 0. P h 2 6 . ra cle o f A , 4, 9 ep nos ,

A rkadia 1 02 . P ra 1 0 . Orchom enos ( ), e , 7

o e o i a . Peraia 1 1 . (B t ), 97 , 3 S GV 8 I 1 6 0 1 PY‘ " : 93 9 9 Pergam on : 59 3, 4? 3 1 4 1 4 1

s . 6 0 I0 m Oreste , 77 49, 53 1 54, 5 , 7 , 79, 94, 9,

- Ori n 88 . Peri nth os 1 0 . ge , 90 , 7

IN E . F N M ES A N D T D X O A O PIC S . [ 3 5

ria 1 1 8 . S traton ikeia M s ia 1 1 1 . S a m a , ( y ),

s 1 1 . S ueton ius 82 1 20. S am o , 7 , , 94,

m o h race . S uida s 26 6 6 2 8 8 S a t , 37 , , 34, 4 , 53 , 4, 7 , 7 , 3, — 2 . 88 1 1 i nia 1 0 00 1 0 1 1 0 1 1 . S ard , 9 , 93 , 94, 99, , 3 , , 3

on . S arped , 9

s 1 0 . S edra 1 1 6 . S a uro , 3 y ,

i 1 2 . S naos 1 1 . S can di nav a , y , 5

e 1 1 . S n nada 1 1 . S eb ast , 7 y , 5

n . racuse 1 20. S ele e , 49 S y , 45,

l 1 1 6 . r 1 1 . S e ge , S y os , 7

l inus 1 2 0 . S e , 79,

S era i s 6 1 0 1 06 1 1 1 . Ta citus 0 1 1 0 1 1 1 1 8 1 1 . p , 3 , 4, , , 9 , , 3, , 9

erdika 1 0 . Tana ra . S , 7 g , 77, 97

Ser e n t i n Ch tho n i a n wor shi 1 1 ft. Tani on 1 1 . p s p , , 7

er e n ts i n Cul t o f A. 1 ff . 6 1 . Ta rentum 28 1 20 . S p , 3 , 5, 9 , ,

S ervi us . Tar ui i us 86 8 . , 79, 93 q t , , 7

S extus Em ir i cus . Tarsos 1 1 6 . p , 79, 93 ,

S ib lia 1 1 . Tatia nna 8 88 . , 5 , 7,

S icil 1 2 0 . Tauri ni 1 2 1 . y, 79. ,

S idon 1 1 8 . e ea 1 2 . , T g , 0

S ik on 1 1 1 8 2 1 1 0. Te ia num 1 20. y , 4, 5, 7, 44, , 99, g ,

8 . i s te r o f A. S Tele hos 0 1 1 0. , 9 p , 5, 7 ,

Sk0 a s 1 02 . Telesa rch os 8 88 . p , , 7,

Sla ve s freed 8 2 . Teles horos 1 6 1 , , 94 p , 4, 33 , 45, 49, 9, 7 , 79,

— - S m rna 1 1 1 1 . 8 1 00 1 02 1 0 1 1 2 1 1 1 1 y , 4 , 9, 95, , , 5 , 4 7. — ocrates Ar i vu s 86 88 . Tem n os 1 0 . S g , , 9

li 1 1 6 . S o , 94,

6 . L S ol on o ca ti o o f . , 4 n , 36

S om n us 1 2 1 . Outer buildi n s n e ar 0. , g , 39, 4

So n o f A. 8 . Wa t r li t 0 fl . s , 9 e faci i es n ear , 4

h les 2 2 0 1 8 . 1 1 1 . S op oc , 4, 9, 3 , 7 , 9 Tom ,

ozom enos 1 1 6 . Teren ce 8 0 . S , , 9, 9 — S ai n se e i s a n ia . Tertullius 2 8 8 . p , H p , 7, 5 9, 93

S a rta 2 0 0 1 0 . Tha na tos 1 28 . p , , 3 , 5 , ,

h ros 1 00 . Theb e 1 1 1 . S p y , ,

a h l i ns 8 88 . Th ebes 1 0 2 . St p y , 7, , , 9

i us 8 8 88 1 1 0 1 n o . Th el usa 2 8 1 02 1 0 . S ta t , 4, 5, , 9 , . p , 3 , 7, , 3

ri n 1 1 . Th em i s 8. S tekt o o , 5 , 9

Ste /e s . Themisonion 1 1 . , 59, 93 , 5

8 8 . 2 e i h ros 8 The r us 8 0 1 1 1 . S t s c o , 7, oc it , , 5, 9 ,

S tilb e 6 . Theo hilus Antiochus 88 . , p ,

S ti ri s . Th eo h r s us . , 97 p a t , 93

S tob a eus 8 0. Theo h la 0. , 5, 9 p y ctus , 9

S tra bo 1 0 1 8 20 6 6 8 8 Th em 2 1 1 . , 5, , . . 3 , 44. 3 , 7 , 4, , 5 , 4 — 6 1 00 1 0 1 1 1 1 1 1 8 1 1 . Therai 1 . 93, 9 , 3 , 3, 4, , 9 , 05

ra onikeia ar ia 2 1 1 . Thera ne 8 1 0 . S t t (K ), 5 , 3 p , 3 , 5 ? A M E N D 1 36 IN DEX 01 N S A TOPIC S .

h es iai . r h 1 0 1 1 1 6 1 . T p , 97 T Op on ios , , , , 7, 43 , 97

Thessalos 1 8. Tr 6 . , oy, 5, — — — Th l 2 6 1 2 2 2 r on 2 . essa y, 4, , 7, 0, 1 8 0, 3 5, T yg , 3 — 2 0 1 1 2 1 0 . 1 1 . 7, 3 34, 43 , 95, 97, 00, 0 , 3 Tyana , 7

hes s ali a n ori i f 2 ti . 1 8 if . nda re s 8 . T g n o Cult, , Ty o , 7

Thib ur 1 1 . T re 1 1 8 . si cum , 9 y , 94,

Thi n i 1 1 . ze zes 88 8 . g ca , 9 T t , , 9

Thisbe . , 97

Thra 1 1 2 1 06 l ia Tra 1 06 . ce , , 7, U p jana ,

Thr s m es 1 0 1 . r a a ns 1 1 8 . a y ed , Ulpia Ma ciana Tr j ,

Thuc dides 2 0. m m 2 . y , 3 , u p s, 9

1 0 . Thuria , 4

Th a eira 1 1 1 2 l 1 . y t , 7 , 94, . Va ens , 9

Tiberi o olis 1 1 . alen ia 1 2 1 . p , 5 V t ,

Titan e 1 6 1 8 80 8 1 ' alerius Maxim us 1 20. , , 71 3 2 9 ! 83, 99 V ,

e 2 . V nus , 7 Tith rea 6 Vir il o , 39, 3 . 79» 97 g , 79

1 6 . Ti 1 . iri n um 0 tth eion , 3 V ,

Tiu m 1 08 . ,

Tom i 1 0 . , 5

1 Wife o f A 88 . To iros 0 . p , 7

Tra an 1 1 8 . j ,

Tra ano lis 1 0 . j po , 7

ra lis 1 1 . Xeno hon 8 8 T pezopo , 3 p , 7, 9 Tri kka 2 1 1 8 0 , , 5, , 3 , 43 ,

1 0 . 1 0 . 3 Zakynthos , 3

- Tri o s s 6 . 1 1 2 2 2 26 0 0 p , , , , 4 , 3 , 33 , 49, 54» 7 ,

ri li 1 1 . 6 1 1 2 1 1 1 1 . T po s , 5 8 , , 3, 5

Troas 1 08 . s 1 1 6 . , Zonara ,

Tro 6 1 6 2 1 0 1 . izen , , ,

STA N FO RD UN IVERS ITY LIBRA RIES e u H REEN LIBRA RY c c . G

RN IA 4 - 4 STA N FO RD, C A LIFO 9 3 05 6 00

(4 1 5 ) 72 3 - 1 4 9 3

All b o o ks m a y b e r e c a lle d a fte r 7 da ys

DATE DUE